#overthinking hurts my head how am i supposed to sleep tonight | Explore Tumblr posts and blogs

chateautae · 4 years ago

Text

maybe i do | kth. VI

➵ summary : maybe you love each other, maybe you don’t. when a deal between your fathers leaves you forcefully wedding kim taehyung, arguably seoul’s most powerful CEO, you’re prepared for a loveless marriage of eternal regret and unhappiness. but maybe, it doesn’t turn out that way after all.

↳ part of the high-class series!

➵ pairing : taehyung x reader

➵ genre : arranged marriage!au, ceo!tae, s2l!au, eventual smut, fluff, angst

➵ rating : 18+

➵ word count : 25k

➵ warnings : swearing, angst, alcohol consumption, mentions of confrontative violence (w/ another character), mentions of a wound, some blood, heavy making out, sexual content, dom + sub dynamics, dom!tae, brief top!reader, straddling, marking, teasing, s e x u a l tension, loads of dirty talk, punishing, rough fingering (w/ a surprise), praising, slight humiliation, use of a mirror, choking, oral (m. receiving), massive c0ck tae cause hello?, deep-throating, cum swallowing (tae’s kinda soft with her here 🥺)

➵ a/n : okay so THIS chapter is worse than a roller coaster ride, i’m serious this chapter should scare you ASHGJFSLJ, all the love to my wonderful baby @hantaev for beta-reading and being so supportive, as always, feedback and comments mean a lot to me ! <3

chapter six : “my heart is pounding tonight”

prev. ↞ || ↠ next || masterlist

4 hours.

4 hours, and Taehyung hasn’t heard a single word from you.

4 hours, he’s spent sprawled on his couch, laid sleepless on his bed, and now sits brooding in his study.

4 hours, his chest has been filled with the same agony he felt the minute he let you go.

He couldn’t think straight, he couldn’t relax, and barely managed to get food in his system. The house felt too boring, too quiet, too cold.

Too empty.

Taehyung has never felt like this before, where it feels like his chest is heavy, he can’t stop fidgeting, bouncing his leg and persistently overthinking.

Is this anxiety? Taehyung thought. I never get anxious.

It was near laughable how little Taehyung grew fretful over anything, and yet here he was; restless as he remained seated silently in his chair without a single thought that isn’t you.

He just didn’t understand what happened, didn’t know your whereabouts, if everything was okay, if everything’s been solved. All Taehyung had left to pass the troubling time was reading the unanswered text messages he’d sent you.

[8:27 pm] Y/N, did you arrive at your office yet?

[8:58 pm] do you need me to come get you?

[9:15 pm] i can drive you home, get back to me when you can

[10:33 pm] are you okay? where are you?

[11:25 pm] i’m getting worried, princess, please answer me

[11:46 pm] come home to me, Y/N

It was midnight soon, and he’d already attempted calling your phone 4 times, yet you remained MIA. Taehyung felt like his heart was beating too fast, physically felt his mind spiraling the more he considered what could’ve happened to you.

The human mind is a frightening place, Taehyung discovered, because all he could do was jump to dreadful conclusions that had his stomach churning. Did you really drive there safe? Was everything okay when you walked on the streets by yourself? Did you even make it to your office?

He had no telling clue when this happened, but he now realized he feels genuine fear when considering worrying realities about your wellbeing.

And for fuck’s sake, he doesn’t know what he’ll do if something really did happen to you.

When the fuck did I even get like this?, he questioned himself repeatedly.

Taehyung would usually assert he doesn’t understand why he’s worrying so much, even better, try to deny his pesky emotions; push them away into the crevices of his subconscious so he didn’t have to brood over their significance. He would say that he rarely worries because he’s the cool and collected one, so his current feelings are simply a momentary, fleeting lapse.

But to admit that would make Taehyung a lying man, because he was not the same man anymore.

All he wanted was a text, a simple call so he could hear your soft voice, assure him you’re alright. He even considered simply arriving at your workplace unannounced, but it didn’t sit right with Taehyung thinking he’d be impeding on your work, compromising the trust you and him had established before he let you go.

But as the clock ticked by, and his phone remained desolate of your contact name, near suffocating stress began mounting onto his shoulders. The kind that was heavier and more agonizing than any work stress, and Taehyung had called his friend Namjoon for any sort of clear mind.

“Dude, it’s only been 4 hours, you can’t file a missing persons report that quickly.”

“And why the hell not?”

“Because she may not be missing, Taehyung. She just hasn’t gotten back to you yet.” Namjoon reasoned.

Taehyung’s tone grew snippy. “And how do you know that’s the case? What if something actually happened?”

“Look, from what you told me it’s a stressful situation, and Y/N’s handling it, you should trust her.”

“Hyung, she wasn’t even in a state to drive, I don’t even know if she made it to her office or not.”

“I know it’s worrying, but you also have to consider that she’s in a situation where you’re the least of her worries, Taehyung. She’s dealing with work, she’ll be away from her phone.” Namjoon offered sensibly.

“I understand that, Namjoon, but how am I supposed to just trust the worst hasn’t happened?” Taehyung became unsettled, his mind drifting towards fearful scenarios again. “What if I made a huge mistake.. letting her go alone?”

“Taehyung-ah, don’t think like that.” Namjoon encouraged supportively. “Look, you know I get worried when my wife’s out late too, but she always comes home. Y/N will be fine, you just need to wait for her.”

“But I want her to be fine in front of me.” Taehyung stressed. “How do I know she’s safe? How can you tell me everything’s fine when it may not be? I can’t just eat and sleep normally when she may need my help and I’m not there to protect her.”

“Woah, Tae..” His friend was taken aback on the other end. “This sounds nothing like you. Are you really not okay?”

Taehyung sighed heavily. “Fucking no, Hyung. I don’t think I am.” He felt a growing headache as he massaged his heavy eyes, plopping down onto a sofa in his study. “I don’t understand why I feel like this, I don’t fucking get any of this.” Taehyung breathed frustrated, far more emotional than he usually is.

“Taehyung-ah, it’s normal. She’s your wife. Fake marriage or not, it’s always scary knowing a woman is out late at night and hasn’t contacted you, but you should just remember Y/N is smart.”

“Namjoon, it’s not just about her being my wife anymore, it’s her.” Taehyung licked his lips uneasily, shaking his head. “I know she’s extremely capable, but she takes on the world all by herself as if she won’t get hurt, and I don’t want her to be alone anymore.” Taehyung practically beseeched, puffing out troubled air as he leaned back on the sofa. “I just want her to come home, I want to know she’s safe.”

“Taehyung...” His friend paused, considering his friend’s confession. “You’re never like this, man. I’ve never heard this from you.”

Taehyung remained quiet, an arm thrown over his eyes not exactly knowing what to say, only felt his mind raging with an abysmal storm inside.

“Taehyung-ah... be honest with me.” Namjoon suddenly perked up, seeming wishy-washy about what he’ll say next.

“About what?”

Namjoon paused, hesitating on the other end. “This.. doesn’t really seem fake anymore. Are you.. do you perhaps, feel something more for her?”

Taehyung automatically stiffened, utterly frozen. He felt like an error 404 not found code, malfunctioning as he attempted to digest what his older friend just asked him.

His lips perpetually remained in a state of starting a sentence, struggling for something even close to an answer. He was still blinking when he was interrupted by another incoming call, and caught sight of a name he didn’t even know could bring him such consolation upon reading it.

Y/N ♡

“Hyung, I have to go.” He abruptly ended the call with his friend, answering yours in mere seconds. “Y/N? Hello?”

“Dad..” You whined into the phone, complaining loudly as the sound of bar-goers drowned you out, not to mention the slight buzz in your own veins.

You knew at first dragging yourself to a bar after an already stressful 3 hours at the office was not a good idea, but after working so hard for so little, with no way out or a solution dawning on your team, alcohol seemed like the most optimal way of blowing off steam.

And especially complaining to your father while near trashed. “Please, you need to do something about Motherrr.”

“Y/N-ie, I would but you know I’m not in Korea right now.”

“I frickin’ know!” You shouted comically loud, whiskey and coke’s effervescent taste still on your tongue. “But I can’t do this anymore, dad. Why-why is she always like this? Why is it-does it always have to be me?”

“I don’t know, Y/N, I don’t know what’s going on with her.” Your dad answered honestly, his last word interrupted by the sound of your co-workers clinking shots of Vodka, you knocking back the burning liquid like a champ.

“I can’t speak on her behalf, but I can speak for myself and your brother. You have us, Y/N, and I can only ever hope that’s enough.” You downed another shot just for the fuck of it, chasing the hard liquor with some grapefruit juice while your father spoke earnestly. “We love you very much, you know that? And I hope everyday that makes up for what your mother puts you through.”

“I already know dat-that, dad, and I’m grateful.” You could feel the tingling effects of those two shots bubbling inside you now, suddenly eliciting an emotional response you otherwise would’ve kept hidden. “But.. why doesn’t she love me, dad? Why does she hate me so fucking much?”

You father sighed on the other end, hurt by the vulnerability in your voice. “That’s not true, Y/N. She loves you by wanting the best for you, she just does it in a very different way.”

“You know that’s not true, dad. It’s.. okay.” Raw emotion caught the back of your throat saying this, tears pricking your eyes as the alcohol made your feelings transparent. “I know she hates me, you can just admit it, it doesn’t hurt me anymore.”

“Y/N-ie, don’t do that to yourself.” Your father chastised you softly. “You don’t need to act like something doesn’t affect you, okay? If something hurts, it simply hurts, and you’re allowed to not be okay.” Your father said pacifyingly as if he’s reiterated this multiple times, in such a supportive tone it was easy to feel your throat clog up, tears brim your lash line threateningly.

But you instead swiped a shot from Yeji’s hand, downing it without a care in the world for your reckless alcohol consumption.

You just wanted everything to go away.

“Whatever, I don’t want to talk about her anymore.” You fixed yourself, waving off Yeji’s drunken protests about her shot. “Just help me, dad. I know I won’t-don’t ask for your help ofen-often, but please, please help me with this. This project.. I got it fair and square and I know she colluded with Yun & Ryu, please do something.” You hiccupped to your father like a child.

You could hear your father agreeing on the other end, or so you thought. The alcohol was hitting you hard, leaking into your bloodstream like everyone’s favourite worry-removal poison. “I’m sorry your mother did that. Don’t worry, okay? I’ll be back in Korea in a few days, and I’ll for sure sort something out for you, I promise.”

“Thank you, Dad.” You expressed your gratitude whole-heartedly, feeling a sudden wave of depression straight Vodka usually spelled for you. “I’m... I’m sorry I bother you so much. I’m sorry I’m an ungrateful daughter who makes everything worse for you.”

Your father grew soft. “Why is my wonderful, hard-working and resilient daughter apologizing? She has nothing to apologize for.”

“Because..” You felt your mind spinning with emotion, with overbearing thoughts alcohol only seemed to magnify. “I’m... not a won-wonderful daughter, Dad.” You sniffled.

“Y/N-ie, don’t say that, alright? You and your brother Yoongi are my greatest prides, never think you are worth any less.” Your father reassured, making a small, intoxicated smile grace your face.

“I love.. you, Dad.” You hiccupped, cheeks beyond flushed.

“I love you too, Y/N. Your dad’s always here.” You were still smiling like a sad idiot, circling your emptied shot glass mindlessly until your dad suddenly perked up. “And Y/N, I know you’re drinking right now.”

You blinked, eyes bugging out like a deer caught in headlights. “W-what? I’m.. I wouldn’t drink, dad. You’re hearing things.”

“I may be old, but I’m not stupid. Just remember to slow down, please? And get home safely, I don’t want you out this late at night.”

“Pft, what? I’m fine, dad.” You hiccupped again. “How-why do I nweed someone to kick-pick me up? I’m not drinking.” Your words bled together in ways a sober person’s wouldn’t, your father unconvinced.

“Y/N-ie, I know you have a low tolerance for alcohol. Where’s your husband right now? Is Taehyung not with you?”

And that’s when your eyes went wide, mouth falling agape near comically realizing you’re incredibly stupid.

“Oh my God, Taehyung!” You smacked your forehead, and honestly quite hard. “I never called him back! I’m so sorry dad, I have to go, I’ll call you later.” You quickly pressed the end call button that really seemed to be splitting into two as this point.

With a spinning mind, you blinked incessantly sifting through your contacts until you located Taehyung’s name, not even comprehending how you so easily forgot to call him when his cologne from his gigantic clothes constantly comforted you all day.

You clicked his contact multiple times, your co-worker Yeji complaining next to you when you tapped the call button. “Y/N, who are you calling now?”

“My Taehyung, I mean-husband.” You lightly hiccupped.

“Pft, imagine having a husband to call, Mary.” Yeji intoxicatingly nudged your project leader, who was scarfing down another shot.

“I have a husband, guiness-genius.” Mary corrected. “But definitely not one that’s the Kim Taehyung.”

Your team all reveled at the mention of his name once again, having already hooted, hollered and teased you for the dark hickeys on your neck, mussed hair and near drowning in clear men’s clothes. They were all whistling again through intoxicated laughter and comments, oddly observing Alex among everyone didn’t join their noise.

Weird.

Anyway, you became all giggly under everyone’s suggestive scrutiny, really thinking about having a husband like Taehyung, and then the realization hit you like you were a giddy high-schooler.

The Kim Taehyung, one of the most prestigious, wealthiest CEO’s in Seoul, was your husband.

Right then and there, you heard his deep voice pulling you out your reverie through your phone. “Y/N, hello? Are you listening to me?”

“Taehyung!” You lit up excitedly, Yeji winking as she slid over another shot to you, slamming the glass back down on the counter after a triumphant swig.

“It’s my Taehyung, everyone! My husband Kim-Tae-hyung.” You reiterated his name by each syllable, comically loosening up. “Such a fucking cool name, isn’t it? He’s the most powerful CEO ins-in Seoul..” You slurred addressing everyone. “He was one of Korea’s most elibigle-eligible bachelors too, but not anymore! He’s on Forbes Youngest and most.. handsome? No, wait, successful-?”

“Yes, it’s me, Princess. Where have you been? Are you not at your office?” His voice sounded worried, making you pout at what you considered his overreaction. “Why didn’t you text me back?”

“I was busy, okay! N-Nary-I mean, Mary, she was.. she had this idea..” Your speech lost cohesion, snickering with your co-workers at the way you said Mary’s name wrong. “Uh.. what-what I was saying again?”

“Y/N.. are you drunk?”

“Why does everybody keep saying that? I’m fine!” You slammed your palm against the counter like a child, tone high-pitched.

“Oh, really, you’re sober? Why do I hear sounds of a bar on your end, then? Didn’t I tell you to be safe?” He had a disappointed lilt to his tone, clear shuffling on his end of the call.

“I... um, I wasn’t, our company has a bar, g-genius” You tried offering straight-forwardly, but it clearly didn’t work.

Taehyung sighed heavily on the other end. “Princess, where are you? Do you know the name of the bar?”

“Yeah, pft, of course I do. Just hold your handsome face up, Casanova.” You drawled into the phone, turning to mindlessly yell at the entire bar much, much louder than you anticipated. “Does ANYBODY know the name of this bar? I am asking for SCIENTIFIC purposes.”

You swore you heard Taehyung smack his forehead over the phone, your lips falling into a little ‘o’ forgetting to cover your phone’s receiver. Your face instantly heated up listening to the guffaws from the bar, shrinking into the smallest thing possible in your chair.

“We’re at McGill’s, Y/N.” Alex answered kindly, flashing a comical thumbs up to him for his help.

“Was that Alex just now? He’s there too?”

“Yessir, is that a problem, Prince Charming?” You teased, giggling at the end of your remark.

You could practically feel Taehyung rolling his eyes, moving around on his end. “Fuck this, I’m coming to you. Please stay at the bar, I’ll be there right away.” You then heard the telling sound of keys clinking, soon the door of your home being opened.

“Noo, I’ll just take an uber homee.” You whined, feeling guilty for disturbing him. “You don’t have to leave the house for me, you should.. be resting.” You hiccupped, hand just barely holding your phone to your ear anymore.

“I can’t rest until you’re home, Princess. Just wait for me, I’m coming for you.” You heard his Merc roar to life, his voice far more sweet and soothing than it should’ve been.

And you acquiesced.

“Okay.” You replied with a visible pout, ending the call as your nimble fingers clambered for another shot.

Taehyung shoved the doors to the bustling bar open, eyes frantically searching over the hoard of people mingling and drinking. He tried to discern the jacket he gave you in the midst of people, swatting some stray snow off himself.

He then finally spotted the familiar brown of his coat, swaddling a tiny person propped on a chair, leaned over lazily against the bar’s counter. You were laughing as Taehyung found your pretty face, your familiar eyes glistening under the bar’s lights, cute cheeks entirely flushed.

He took a long, relieved breath, thanking God you were completely safe.

He weaved through inebriated people and ignored them if they recognized him, rushing over to you as his large palm landed on your small shoulder. “Y/N.”

You whirled around with your big eyes, cheering adorably. “Taehyung! You’re here!” Your sweater paws flailed drunkenly hugging his torso, shoving your face into his coat.

A warm smile inched onto Taehyung’s lips, endeared by the action. “Yeah, I’m here.” His arms found purchase around you, satisfied he was holding you again.

He then rubbed your back, lightly instructing you. “C’mon now, let’s go home.” He heard you protest in a low whine, though your jelly-like body made it easy for Taehyung to bend down and get your arm draped over his shoulder. He then glanced at your half a dozen co-workers simply in awe of him, politely nodding. “I’ll be leaving with Y/N now, thank you.”

But as Taehyung tugged you off your seat, your weight drastically pulled him down, your feet completely giving away. “Oh, shit.” Taehyung swore as he caught you, arm secured around your waist as intoxicated giggles spilled from your mouth. Taehyung’s eyes flickered to your co-workers, eyebrows furrowed with worry. “Um.. can someone please tell me how much she drank tonight?”

“Woah, hold up, you’re actually Kim Taehyung?”

“Holy shit, we literally work with Kim Taehyung’s wife.”

“Y-you’re a thousand times more handsome in real life.” Mary confessed drunkenly as she soaked Taehyung in, making him purse his lips as he curtly asked again.

“Thanks, but not my concern. How much did you all let her drink?”

Your co-workers equally began scratching their heads, pretty lost on how much you specifically drank. Taehyung sighed disappointingly as he held your intoxicated body next to him, ticked off until he had even more reason to be.

“She just had mixed Whiskey and some shots of Vodka, it’s not that bad.” Alex suddenly offered nonchalantly a few seats down, Taehyung’s eyes flashing to him with dislike, replying coldly. “It’s a lot for her, she doesn’t handle alcohol well.”

“Taee, I just had some shots.. I-I’m as responsible as they.. come.” You hiccupped and lost strength in your legs again, nearly giving way until Taehyung clutched you to closer to him. He took a worried breath as he snatched your purse off the bar counter, eyes falling to some sort of portfolio case hooked onto your chair.

“Princess, is this yours?” Taehyung asked gently, senselessly nodding to him with your face smooshed in his coat. He nabbed the bag and slung your belongings over his shoulder, fixing you flush against his side until you whined all of a sudden. “Taehyungg, why can’t we stay here?”

He could see the pout on your lips, growing soft. “Because we have to get you home and out of my clothes, baby. Let’s call it a night, yeah?” He encouraged gently, his arms encircling your shoulders as Taehyung looked at your co-workers. “Nice to meet you all, but I’m taking my pretty wife home.” His eyes flitted over everyone with a light grin until he found Alex’s for a purposeful second, licking his lips with a dead stare.

“Let’s go, Princess.” He declared and broke eye contact, cradling your head to him as he led you both outside, cold air hitting with a sudden rush and falling snowflakes. You exclaimed in seconds, cowering into Taehyung’s figure. “Taehyung! It’s so cold!”

He stopped the pair of you just outside the bar, speaking gingerly as he set you in front of him. “I know, that’s why I gave you my coat, remember?” Taehyung watched as the snow began to delicately collect in your hair, taken by the sight.

It made you appear too pretty for your own good, a smile finding Taehyung as he leaned down slightly to fasten his coat’s lapels around you, buttoning it for you.

Your mind was woozy, eyes practically half-lidded with alcohol-flushed cheeks watching Taehyung silently work the coat. Even in your inebriated state, the tinge of cold rosiness to his face made him appear breath-taking, snowflakes gracing his long eyelashes as he looked down.

You stared at him, unable to filter any of your thoughts.

“How are you so handswome?” You gazed at him with a small slur, lips hiding behind the collar Taehyung fixed around you. His coffee eyes flashed to yours, chuckling.

“My parents. They’re better looking than me, though.” His smile was heart-warming, multiplying your admiration by tenfold. “No..” You denied softly, Taehyung’s sight meeting yours as a sweater paw came up to his cheek, your dainty hand poking out to touch his cold skin. “You’re the most beautiful person I’ve ever seen.”

Taehyung stopped, eyes completely round as he met your gaze, fairly used to being appreciated for his looks though it oddly felt different coming from you.

The meaning felt different.

“T-thank you.” He stuttered out, swallowing. Your hand remained on his cheek while Taehyung held onto your collar, admiring your snuggled up self until both your hands suddenly cupped his cheeks, bringing his face closer to yours.

“You’re like a bear.”

Taehyung’s lips curved as he snickered, letting you hold him. “A bear?”

You nodded like a child. “You’re so fluffy.. and your chweeks.” Your voice was muffled as you squished his face, Taehyung growing endeared.

He was simply enjoying the moment until you swayed suddenly, falling into him abruptly and Taehyung caught you. “Woah, okay there. You won’t be able to walk like this.” He grew concerned, rounding your shoulders as his other arm hooked underneath your knees, lifting you up bridal-style.

You immediately scrambled, completely shocked. “Wait! I’m-I’m heavy, Taehyung, you don’t, put me down!” You rambled at him alarmed, hooking onto the nape of his neck in a flash.

Taehyung waved you off. “Shut up, remember I said I could probably throw you? You feel like nothing.” He assured, beginning his steps towards his car he had to unfortunately park down the street. “It’s okay.”

You acquiesced and grew small in his hold, your head far too heavy as it fell against his chest. Your eyes gradually drew shut as he walked steadily, soaking in his body heat and comforting cologne.

It felt safe in his arms, like he was the only world you knew in that moment as your temple rested against his beating heart. “Thank you” You murmured, fingers soothing the back of his neck.

“Hm?” He hummed, drawing closer to hear you better.

“Thank you.” You repeated. “For coming for me.”

You’re not sure what expression was on Taehyung’s face, though you did feel his arms coil around you tighter, pulling you close until your forehead met his neck. He continued walking, his steps calm as you both remained in some sort of quiet bliss, the snow falling nearly meditative.

“We’re almost there, Princess.” His dulcet voice spoke gently, the vibration through his chest causing your heart to flutter, and temporarily lull you to sleep.

Taehyung shut the door behind himself using your feet, setting you down on the small steps of the front foyer and leaning you against the wall. He removed his shoes and knelt down onto a knee before you, undoing the laces of your boots as you came to consciousness.

You started lightly giggling at him, causing Taehyung to quirk his eyebrows and playfully scrutinize you. “What’s so funny?”

“You’re-you’re on your knees for me.” You snickered, recalling your conversation with Hana. You hid your face behind your hands, embarrassed as you loosely remembered the scandalous things she said.

Taehyung couldn’t help but find you the most adorable thing on Earth, thinking maybe it’s not such a bad thing when you’re drunk.

He simply smiled and slipped off your shoes, shredding off his coat thereafter and tucking it away on a hook. He lifted you up, letting you incline your inebriated figure on him as he removed your (his) coat from you.

You were mumbling senseless things with half-lidded eyes, Taehyung thinking you very much need to lay down after a glass of water and maybe some food. “Hey, did you eat anything?”

You didn’t respond, rather wobbled to maintain your balance and Taehyung caught you for the hundredth time, deciding to simply take you to your shared bedroom first. He swept you up in his arms again, nabbing your belongings and ascending the stairs, your body coming to a settled state of near sleep again.

“Jagiya, don’t sleep just yet. We need to change your clothes first.” Taehyung whispered to the crown of your head, sauntering down the hallway until you roared to life.

“Noo, I wanna stay in this.” You complained with a whine.

“You were out like this all day, we’ll get you something comfier before you sleep.”

“No, I don’t wanna sleep.” You protested, swinging your legs and scrambling in his arms.

“Hey, stop acting like a child. You already went against my word today and did something dangerous.” Taehyung chastised you, adjusting his hold to maintain your whining figure.

“No I didn’t, I was safe.” You bit back grumpily, crossing your arms. Taehyung toed your bedroom door open and angled your feet to switch the lights on, walking inside with you.

“You didn’t even text me back, how was I supposed to know you were safe?” He continued, setting you down on your feet and tossing your bags onto the bed.

He returned with his eyes finding your little body drowning in his shirt, rubbing your eyes. It was cute until he spotted your marked up neck, dark hickeys blossomed across your skin, and when he considered you’re wearing nothing underneath his own clothes, he found it hot as hell.

“I just for-forgot.” You slurred out suddenly, holding up a hand to fight him back.

“Why’d you even go to a bar? You’re a lightweight.” He started reaching to undo your shirt until you sluggishly pushed his hands away.

“You know what, Mr. Kim? Why do you..” You prodded his chest accusingly, speaking whatever came to your mind. “Have to be so sexy?”

Taehyung blinked. “Huh?”

“You heard me, it’s not fair.” You nearly staggered until Taehyung’s hands instinctively steadied you, shoving away his hands harshly. “That too. Who asked you to be nice? Why can’t you just be an asshole? It’s not fair, you’re not fair.” You babbled out.

“What-”

“It’s not fair..” Your hands came up to his broad chest. “that you’re so fucking fine.” You shoved him back at your words, Taehyung faltering in accordance as assertions mindlessly spilled from you.

“It’s not fair that you have a deep, sexy voice.�� You pushed him again, Taehyung’s palms wrapping around your wrists confused. “Y/N, what are you-”

“That your hands are so fucking big.” Another shove, his hold faltering when you pushed again. “That you’re such an unbothered, intelligent, hot CEO.”

“Princess-

“That you’re so tall. That you’re built so fucking perfectly it makes me want to jump you.” You then forced Taehyung back hard enough he plopped onto the bed, his eyes round as you stood in between his long legs, hands on his broad shoulders.

“And it’s not fair..” You then grappled your legs onto his strong thighs, straddling him, hands looping around his neck letting the alcohol boost your confidence.

“It’s not fair.. that you’re right in front of me, but I can’t have you.” And just when Taehyung registered what you said, you crashed your lips onto his in a single breath.

Your movements were fast and rough, fingers tangling into his hair with your mouth swallowing him like you were starved. You just wanted to taste him, tongue slithering inside to consume him, clothed core grinding against his crotch as you moved.

Taehyung hesitantly mouthed in returned, arms encasing you securely until he tasted the Vodka on your tongue, disconnecting his lips. “Hey, Princess, you’re drunk, okay? You need to sleep, not kiss me.”

“No, I want to kiss you.” You demanded before suddenly lunging forward, sending Taehyung backwards onto the bed as you landed on top, kissing him messily again.

Your horny body moved against him in pleasurable tandem, arousal spiking through your core as you groaned into his mouth. Taehyung was utterly taken by the sheer power of your kiss, reveling at the new sensation of you on top of him and he steadily became lost in you.

The alcohol suddenly tasted heavenly on your tongue, making out with you in full force as his arms began to wrap around your torso, but your newly acquired confidence spelled other plans.

You boldly grabbed Taehyung’s hands and forced them back against the sheets, not allowing him to touch you as your fingers interlaced and restricted him. It was funny how much smaller your hands were in comparison to his, yet you were the one pinning him down, feeling him try to resist you though you only forced him back harder.

Your mouths were completely sealed together, kissing sloppily and fervently until you propped off his mouth to breathe, instead trailing kisses down his chiseled jaw. Taehyung took a breath of air, having been so completely lost in your act of dominance he was getting too turned on.

He then remembered the reality of the moment, tasting the remnants of alcohol in his own mouth and he quickly scrambled to direct your attention elsewhere. “Princess, you’re still drunk. Why don’t we do something else?” Taehyung’s eyes flittered around the room for something to distract you, aroused at your lips descending to his neck

He spotted your art portfolio on the bed, eyes lighting up immediately. He nearly went for it until your mouth latched onto his pulse point for the first time, Taehyung groaning at the sweet sensation of your mouth sucking his skin. It was thrilling to feel you pinning him down too, not used to the loss of dominance at all it caused blood to spike to his dick.

He almost gave into the euphoric feeling until he detangled a hand from yours, reaching for the portfolio desperately. He managed to unclip and tug it open, grabbing at any random sheets trying to forget your pretty lips on his neck.

He sprawled some papers on the sheets, trying to get your attention. “Hey, hey, Y/N, tell me about these. Let’s look at these.. designs...” Taehyung trailed, finding himself suddenly focused on your striking artwork.

His eyes naturally fell to the multitude of designs and buildings you drew, amazed at not only the variety in your creativity, but how detail-oriented and carefully each design was sketched. He was far more than impressed, knowing you were talented just based on the small snippets he caught glimpses of before, but witnessing your skill in all its glory, he couldn’t help but marvel at you.

Your talent is way too good to be working humbly at some small company, you deserved to be part of something much bigger. No wonder Yun & Ryu, an infamous law firm initially chose you; your designs were innovative and captivating.

Taehyung was brought back to reality when you started kissing down his throat and tugging harshly, desparately at his shirt for him to take it off. Taehyung knew better and immediately reprimanded you.

“Princess, stop it, you’re drunk. We’re not taking off clothes.” He lightly scolded, your whiney self coming off his neck to pout with sad eyes. “But why not?”

Taehyung physically felt his heart leap, sincerely a weak man when it came to your eyes and lips; a lethal combination that could easily have him offering you the world on a silver platter. “You’re not sober, Y/N. Let’s go to sleep, alright?”

You still had his one hand held hostage, comfortably laying on top of him as your free hand found his jaw, not wanting to sleep yet. “Can I still kiss you here?” You pressed a single peck to his lips and drew away, cheeks warm as your eyes regarded him innocently.

Taehyung licked his lips and cracked a smile before you spoke again. “Can I kiss here?” You then kissed the apple of his cheek, insides all giddy.

“You know, this is called an angel kiss.” You told him, lips delicately meeting his eyelid for another peck. Taehyung’s eyes naturally fluttered close, letting your soft lips kiss his one mono-lid, something so easily tangible beating in his heart that he was just on the cusp of understanding it.

Though remained oblivious for his own good.

“I love forehead kisses.” You giggled, bringing yourself to plant a kiss to his forehead until finally catching sight of the adorable mole Taehyung has on the tip of his nose, drawing close to him once more.

“I’ve always.. wanted to kiss your mole, right here.” Your eyes fluttered shut as you placed a delicate against the tip of Taehyung’s nose, creating space between you two to look into his glistening eyes.

Taehyung couldn’t help but look at you as if you’d hung the moon, entirely endeared as he spoke his thoughts with a soft chuckle. “You’re seriously too cute right now, I’m recording this.” Taehyung shuffled to grasp his phone from his pocket, accessing the camera and quickly pressing record. He positioned it so that it caught a side profile view of you two; your small figure perched on his chest as he laid against the bed comfortably, his other arm encasing you on top.

“Y/N, say hi to your future self watching this, tell her what you’re doing.” Taehyung teased, talking for the camera knowing this is perfect blackmail for later.

“Noo, oh my God.” You became shy, hiding your face into Taehyung’s neck as you laughed incessantly.

“Oh, c’mon. Who’s the one who gave me this hickey right here? And here?” Taehyung started displaying his neck, adorned with fresh hickeys you’d sucked onto him.

“Taehyung, stop! You’re the one who gave me these.” You gestured towards your own marks, knowledgeable of how dark and purple they were “Why don’t you give me all those kisses again as punishment, then?” Taehyung playfully urged you, and your inebriated self decided to play along.

“Which one, this one?” You kissed his cheek, all shy and childlike.

“Mmm, give me the one you called an angel kiss.” He suggested, biting back a stupid grin as you pressed a kiss to his double-lid eye.

He then purposefully batted his long eyelashes to tickle you, laughing together. Taehyung smiled whole heartedly, making one last request.

“Can I get my favourite one? On my lips?” He puckered them slightly awaiting your kiss, and you easily complied by pecking his pillowy lips, grinning as your arms hooked around his neck, gazing at him.

“Mm, that’s my princess.” He praised with a glowing smile. You grew sheepish at his words and found the junction of his neck, his warm palm rubbing your back as you did so.

You laid there, absorbing the vibration his baritone voice sent. You basked in his masculine scent, finding yourself far more comfortable than you’ve ever felt. Your loose snuggle transformed into a hug, Taehyung stopping the video and tossing his phone to the side, returning your embrace as he let you rest on him.

You felt the steady rise and fall of his chest, heard the pounding of his pulse point. You felt so euphorically sound, so tranquil it allowed your mind previously clouded with alcohol to clear up. You began to think back on how you even got yourself into this mess, why you’d become drunk and somehow ended up in Taehyung’s arms, laid on top of him as he stroked your back.

You remembered your petty mother, her idea of ‘discipline’ meaning destroying your dream, far worse than any punishment a parent could give a child.

It all made your gated emotions rush out far easier than you liked, as if the high you chased with alcohol was now coming down, bringing along daunting thoughts you’d always kept hidden. Your mother’s hatred you’ve felt for years, all the vile words she spat at you returning as harmful weapons, not even remembering the last time you actually felt loved by her.

The last time she’d call you by your name without an insult, had her genuinely compliment you, provide you with something a mother is meant to.

You felt years worth of sorrow resurfacing, arriving in a wave you didn’t know was okay to let loose. You teetered on swallowing it all down, habitually bury it deep inside you like you always have, maintain that strong farce you’ve always kept.

That was, until your father’s words suddenly rang in your ears, loud and clear as you felt yourself unraveling, just seconds away from giving in.

If something hurts, it simply hurts. You’re allowed to not be okay.

And that’s when raw, deeply-rooted emotion caught the back of your throat, your eyes naturally watering within seconds as your heart constricted. It was subdued pain, the same agony you’ve felt for numerous years whenever it came to your mother.

Your chest tightened, ached terribly, throat closing up carrying the weight of years feeling unloved, undeserving of any care, not worthy of being cherished as a human being. It was hard, extremely hard to watch other children be loved by their mothers, rather encourage their dreams instead of cutting their wings.

And just when you felt like your world collapsing, you felt the comforting touch of Taehyung’s hand, aimlessly smoothing your back, his warmth radiant.

It then suddenly felt easy for tears to automatically well up in your eyes, your arms detangling from around Taehyung’s neck to hide your face in your palms.

Taehyung was only focused on soothing your back, enjoying the moment until he felt something wet fall onto his collarbone. He then felt you retract your hands, hearing the littlest of sniffles from you and it caught his attention.

“Hey, are you okay?” Taehyung asked, trying to peer at you though you only hid your face further into his neck. Your breaths became shaky, trying to conceal your whimpering. “Y/N, are you crying?”

Then came your small sobs, body breathing erratically as cries escaped you, tears spilling onto Taehyung’s shirt freely. “Wait, Princess. Don’t cry, please don’t cry.” Taehyung pleaded, never having thought the sound of you crying could be so devastating.

“Why does she hate me?” Your voice broke, asking with a quiver. “Why does she hate me so much? What did I do so wrong?”

Taehyung’s hand came up to cradle the back of your head, holding you tighter as his own emotions grew weak listening to you. “Why can’t I have a mother that loves me, Taehyung? Just once, just once I want to know the love of a mother.”

Your voice was gut-wrenching, so agonized it broke Taehyung into pieces. He couldn’t stand it, not when you were crying on him and all he could do was hug you, hug you until you felt better, hug you until your tears stopped spilling.

Taehyung could just never stand this entire situation with your mother in the first place, having always been devastated about it. His own parents have never once intruded on his life or work, never attempted to stifle his success as some sort of punishment. Yet, you had to experience this for some reason, someone who only humbly and innocently desires to achieve something on their own. Someone who’s risked so much to travel down their own path, yet is having the way obstructed by some controlling, bitter parent.

He disdained the universe even more to think you’ve seldom felt a mother’s love, something every child deserves in this world. He just despised that it had to be you, felt tears prick at his eyes thinking how unfair it is you’re forced to be hurt like this.

“I just deserve it, don’t I? I deserve to be treated horribly. I don’t deserve her love, or anyone else’s.” Your voice grew miserable, reflecting daunting thoughts you’ve had for years. “I’m just a stubborn brat who makes everyone’s lives so much harder. I don’t deserve anything good at all.”

“No, don’t say that. Please, don’t say that.” Taehyung was frightened at how easily he was hurt. He hated the way your voice broke, despised that you believed the words you said. He wanted to disprove every syllable of them. “That’s not true at all.”

“But it is true. I even make your life so much harder, I don’t deserve you either. I don’t deserve your kindness, your warmth or your help. I’m such a hassle, I act stubborn and don’t do anything for you. I just deserve to be alone.” Your words trembled, crying despairingly on Taehyung as it did something to his heart he never thought possible.

“Y/N, don’t say that to me, you don’t make the call on what you do and don’t deserve from me, okay?” Taehyung felt tears brimming his eyes, stroking the tresses of your hair to comfort you. “I make that call. I chose you, remember? I choose to be kind, I choose to care, I choose to help you.” Taehyung didn’t know he could so desperately want to take away someone else’s suffering, how easily he wanted to be the one suffering just so you didn’t have to feel this way.

“You don’t make my life hard at all. You make my life warm, you know that? You do a lot for me, more than you know. So please, Y/N, please stop crying.” Taehyung begged, wanting to see your doe-eyes instead, the curve of your little lips, maybe hear your laugh.

“But it hurts, Taehyung. It hurts. After so long it just hurts.” You cried harder, years worth of keeping yourself shut now being released, and Taehyung’s sincere words only added to your emotion, only made you open up more.

“I know, I know it hurts, you’ve been alone for so long, haven’t you?” Taehyung felt his throat closing up, able to relate to your feelings of loneliness because not long ago, you were once the one holding onto him, insisting he wasn’t alone, that he had you here.

Taehyung remembered that solace, now channeling his gratitude for that moment towards consoling you, to never letting you go. “But it hurts me too, Princess, to hear you cry, to hear you say things like this. So please, don’t say them. I’m here when it hurts, I’m here when you’re not okay.”

And just when you thought his words were already the most genuine, heart melting things you’ve ever been told, Taehyung said the one thing you’ve always wanted to hear your entire life.

“I’m here, so you’re not alone anymore.”

Your cries automatically transformed into gratified tears, letting your walls come down. You didn’t need them anymore, not when Taehyung is right here, when he’s so close and comforting.

Your arms coiled around him tightly, hugging him like he was the only safe space you knew, allowing yourself to give in, allowing yourself to be vulnerable, and the sensation felt liberating.

Taehyung felt his heart beating with something ardent, his own realization dawning on him as he held your sad, crying figure. He never wants to hear such agonizing words from you, never wants to see you in such pain, only desires to give you everything you were never given, because otherwise it leaves his heart unexpectedly broken.

And Taehyung minutely had Namjoon’s question from earlier today pop into his mind, thinking this was possibly his road to an answer.

Though he decided to not dwell on the thought.

Your eyes fluttered open to find yourself in Taehyung’s clothes again, not the same ones you’d left the house in a hurry in, but a new set.

You felt groggy, head heavy as the alcohol from last night weighed you down. Your arm instinctively reached over to Taehyung’s side of the bed, finding it empty. You nearly got worried until you heard the sound of running water in his bathroom, easing you.

You spotted painkillers and a glass of water on the bedside table next to you, thinking it was probably Taehyung’s work as you downed the tablets. You decided to start fresh this morning and take a shower in your own bathroom, shredding off your clothes. It was eye-opening to look at yourself in the mirror, the effects of last night having not done you well, especially spotting Taehyung’s hickeys littered across your neck and chest.

A shot of arousal hit you instantly, remembering the ghost of his lips on your skin, thinking he had a serious kink for marking and it was nothing short of hot.

Quite frankly, Taehyung seemed wildly kinky in general, and it ignited every nerve in your body to explore that side of him someday.

Then came the memories of yesterday, how the hickeys even ended up there, your escapade in the kitchen that was interrupted by your witch of a mother. You shivered, embarrassed at how easily he had you moaning his name against a counter.

You snapped yourself out of it quickly, wrapping a bathrobe around yourself and searching for your usual scrunchie to tie your hair for the day. You swore it was on your wrist last night, especially when you’d left the house in such a hurry to the office.

All you really remembered from that part of the night was the bar, calling your father drunk, Taehyung coming for you, somehow ending on top of him and crying like a child into his neck.

You felt extremely embarrassed remembering that part specifically, choosing to instead wipe your brain clean. It was better to act like you’d forgotten, certain your drunk self must’ve done something very bold to even end up on top of Taehyung, only recalling the way you restricted his hands while kissing his neck. You smirked at the memory, deciding maybe your scrunchy was in your purse, sauntering over to your room to scour your bag.

You came up short, believing Taehyung maybe knew of its whereabouts considering last night. You rapped at his bathroom door in accordance, calling his name. “Taehyung!”

Said man then opened the door, peering at you with a toothbrush in his mouth, bare body and hair soaking wet with only a towel hung around his hips, indicative of just having taken a shower.

Your eyes greedily soaked him in; his taut, broad frame, catching the beads of water that dripped down his lean muscle, the column of his throat, the messy, tousled arrangement of his soaked locks.

He looked like a Greek God.

You were only interrupted by his sudden questioning, eyeing you with a cocked brow. “Do you need something, or are you gonna keep staring at me?”

You physically shook your head, clearing your throat to save your pride. “I-uh, do you know where my scrunchy is? The one I wear on my wrist?”

Taehyung smirked to himself before spitting into the sink, running water to rinse his mouth. “Not sure, maybe check one of my drawers.”

You ventured inside, beginning to access his drawers silently. “Why are you asking me, anyway?”

“You picked me up last night, I was thinking you had it.” You answered absent-mindedly, only finding Taehyung’s belongings in his drawers, your lips drawing into a natural pout as you searched.

You heard Taehyung hum in understanding, splashing water on his face. “How are you feeling today?” He stole a glance at you, discerning you didn’t appear as hungover as he predicted.

And you were doing that thing with your lips again.

“I’m alright, I know it takes less for me to get drunk so I don’t get bad hangovers.” You replied honestly, scouring his drawers until another thought came to you. “Though not so good considering I know you changed my clothes last night, you weirdo.”

Taehyung was automatically offended. “Pardon?”

“I was drunk and you changed my clothes, that can be considered pervy behaviour, Kim.”

“What?” He knitted his brows together. “No it can’t, I’m your husband.”

“That doesn’t make it okay, genius.”

Taehyung had to stop you. “Okay, hold up, I was just doing you a favour.”

“You could’ve just put me in my own clothes, loser, why yours?” You retorted, standing with crossed arms.

“Your clothes are small and tight, my clothes are more comfortable.”

You rolled your eyes, shaking your head disapprovingly. “It’s cause I’m small, Taehyung, they fit me. How do I even know you didn’t peak?” You narrowed your eyes at him, watching him close the tap as water dripped from his beautiful bare face.

Taehyung scoffed, cocking an eyebrow with his palms resting on the counter. “I’ve already seen everything underneath your clothes, Princess.” He eyed you knowingly with a coy grin, purposefully scanning over your body like he remembered every detail of it.

And that’s when you remembered Taehyung eating you out like a starved man in your kitchen, and you felt your core temporarily spark recalling the feeling of his skilled tongue licking your pussy.

You shivered, scrambling to counter him with a displeasured look. “I don’t remember anything, Mr. Kim, especially from yesterday.” You crossed your arms tighter and feigned innocence, refusing to look at him.

“Oh, really? Want a reminder?” You ignored Taehyung while he grabbed his phone along with a face towel from his counter, slinging it around his neck as he fiddled with the device.

You then watched him hold out the phone in your direction as he dabbed his face unbothered, displaying a recorded video of you laying on top of him. You then watched him ask you questions about hickeys and kissing, yourself giggling like a high schooler and then proceeding to kiss his entire face without a single sliver of shame.

Your cheeks immediately heated up.

“T-that’s.. I was- I was drunk! That’s not fair, delete it.” You complained, hands snatching for his phone but he immediately retracted his hand.

“I’d rather sell my kidney than delete this.” He laughed, smiling mischievously. “You’re cute when you’re drunk, you know that?” Taehyung was smug, smirking as he stopped the video and casted his phone aside, drying his skin.

You hated the upper-hand he’d required, rolling your tongue on the inside of your cheek as you remembered a very important detail from the video. You grew mischievous, watching him mind his own business as he focused on his skin care routine, yourself tempted by his wet skin and nearly naked body.

You sauntered over to him, suddenly wrapping your arms around his torso from behind, hugging him as your hands greedily felt up his toned stomach. You watched him perk up, impressed. “Princess trying to start something?”

“You know what else is cute?” Your voice was sultry, your teasing fingers traversing down his body inch by inch until you reached his towel, meeting his confused eyes through your reflection.

“When you’re a bottom, Kim.” You then grabbed his length through the thin towel, watching him hiss in pleasure. “Takes so little to get you underneath me, huh? Didn’t you talk a big game about dominance? Where’s that attitude now, sailor?” You began palming at him, having already been impressed by the size of Taehyung’s dick just yesterday, but now with only a measly towel as a barrier, his large size was much more apparent, and much more thrilling.

“Princess, don’t play-”

“But I think I want to, Taehyung.” Your voice was dripping with lust, smoothing over his tip and feeling him grow harder, his reactions priceless as groans left his mouth. “What are you gonna do, Mr. Kim, punish me?” You goaded him, though it was your biggest mistake.

Your cocky scoff was enough to completely tick Taehyung off, sending him into a dark mode where he lost control. Taehyung somehow switched your positions in a single movement and abruptly pushed you up against the bathroom counter.

You gasped, seeing his tall body tower over you carnally through the mirror. He looked evil holding your stomach with a single arm, the other situated on the counter as he pressed his hips into your ass. He brought his lips to the shell of your ear, eyeing you darkly through the mirror as he spoke. “You really think I didn’t just let you stay on top of me?”

Arousal spiked through you, thrilled by the dangerous tone in his low voice. The very little clothes between your bodies was lighting you on fire, ready to test his patience. “You sure about that? I remember pinning you down, cuddler boy.”

Taehyung puffed air through his nose, his dark, wet locks draping his forehead far too sexy. “I was letting you have some fun, you don’t know the game you’re playing, Princess.” His large palm smoothed over your abdomen, speaking in a gruff tone. “Let’s see if you can pin me down when you’re like this.”

Taehyung suddenly pulled your hips backwards and bent you over the counter, free hand smoothing over your backside. You gasped at the lewd position, the outline of Taehyung’s length nearly stuffed between your cheeks and you shuddered.

“T-Tae, what are you-” Taehyung then came up to slide your robe down a shoulder, leaning over to kiss your exposed skin, eyes sinful through the mirror. “You wanna play a game, don’t you?”

You laughed nervously, composing yourself as arousal alighted your core. “I-I was just..” He then removed your hair from your neck and began kissing at your sensitive skin. “Just what? Questioning my dominance again?”

You relished in the feeling of his lips until Taehyung canvased down your abdomen to your core, sneaking past your robe and pressing into your bare folds. You keened, gasping out a moan as the action caused you to bend over more, your ass flush against Taehyung’s clothed cock.

He watched your every reaction as the pads of his fingers applied pressure to your clit, collecting your wet slick and spreading you all over your folds. You shuddered, the feeling of his fingers on your pussy lips downright intoxicating.

“Tae..” you whimpered, craving to feel him inside you.

“Think you had me pinned down, huh?” Taehyung questioned by your ear. “Think you could stop me from touching you?” He circled your clit harder, his every word dripping with lust. “Think you can be dominant?”

You clutched the counter hard, gushing on cue. “Fuck, Taehyung..”

He then slipped your dumb robe off both shoulders, leaving your breasts and perched nipples bare. Taehyung ripped his hand away from your center, speaking deeply by your ear as he suddenly brought both his hands together in front of you, encircling your small frame as he adjusted his wedding band.

“What’s this?” He asked your reflection in the mirror, meeting his obsidian eyes and answering him. “Your-your wedding band.”

“Good girl.” He praised, watching Taehyung switch the band from his left ring finger to his to right index finger, allowing the life-binding accessory to settle above knuckle. You grew scandalized, core lighting up at his insinuation. “Fuck you, you wouldn’t-”

Taehyung flipped up your robe to reveal your bare ass, smoothing over a cheek as he brought his newly-adorned index finger to your pulsing core, teasing your entrance with the metal. “Let’s see who’s a bottom when I do this, huh?”

You whined, the prospect of him finger-fucking you with his wedding band utterly sinful just in nature, and it was pathetic how badly you craved it. You glanced at him through the mirror, his devilish eyes meeting yours as he rolled his tongue inside his cheek .

“You’re so.. you would never-”

“You wanted to play a game, didn’t you?” Taehyung’s voice dropped an octave, lining his fingers up just before your entrance, free hand hooking onto your shoulder as he gazed at you with dangerous eyes.

“In this game, Princess, you’re the sub.”

Taehyung then shoved both his fingers into your aching pussy, the cool, metallic sensation of his wedding band more euphoric than anything you’ve felt, gasping out in sheer pleasure. Your walls soaked him in greedily, feeling the drag of his fingers as he began pumping you from behind. Satisfied groans spilled from your mouth as you breathed, pushing your ass further back against Taehyung the harsher he fingered you.

“Taehyung.. fuck.” You grasped the counter to ground yourself, taking the rough thrusts of his long digits.

Taehyung leaned over you again, his bare chest to your exposed back, baritone voice reverberating in your ear. “Wanna challenge my dominance now? When I have you bent over like this?”

Taehyung pressed down on your back to arch you, propping your ass higher for him to angle his fingers, fucking you faster with every moan that escaped your mouth. You shuddered with the change, sighing out in utter pleasure. “Taehyung..”

“You think I can’t ruin you? Think I won’t punish you?” He plunged his fingers as deep as he could, their length so blissful paired with his wedding band you groaned out in ecstasy. You felt stuffed by his slender hands, whimpering at the sensation and it entertained Taehyung. “You love my big hands, don’t you?”

“T-Taehyung..”

“Hm, Princess?” He teased, biting back a smirk as his fingers began working your pussy again with speed, precision, the constant feeling of his ring fucking into you so sinfully pleasurable.

“H-harder.” You croaked out, Taehyung cocking an eyebrow needing to hear that again. “What’d you say, Princess?”

You didn’t respond, you couldn’t, not when Taehyung was pumping into you so roughly, walls feeling his every drag, so good your mind was spinning, insides pathetically raking with an orgasm already. Taehyung suddenly trailed his free hand down to your clit, pressing against your throbbing bud and you whimpered out weakly.

“Use your words, Princess. What did you say?” Taehyung’s voice was authoritative, sending white hot arousal straight to your core as you practically whined, body repeatedly taking his sharp pumps.

“I-I said harder, Taehyung, please.” You hated how easily you gave in, but when Taehyung was finger-fucking you with the very ring that symbolized your marriage, your seal as husband and wife while rubbing your wet, swollen clit, it was too fucking easy to submit to him, let him work your body like he knew its every pleasure.

Taehyung bit his bottom lip to contain himself as blood rushed to his semi-hard cock, the sound of your soft voice moaning his name and begging like music to his ears. The warm feeling of your velvet walls clenching around his fingers aroused him heavily, considering he could just fuck you up against this counter right now.

But he knew you were still too tight, too small, and in dire need of a punishment.

“I could fuck you from behind just like this, you’d like that, wouldn’t you?” Taehyung coaxed you, increasing the roughness of his finger-fucking.

You nodded incessantly, lungs losing air at how much you could feel your insides coiling, something ready to snap. “Yes, Taehyung.. please, please just fuck me.”

“No, you’re not a good girl, and this is your punishment.” Taehyung then harshly drove a third finger into you, nearly crying out at the stretch while he simultaneously propelled you forward onto the counter. Your hard nipples met the cool surface as he thrusted, sending pleasure coursing through your veins.

You groaned out hard, orgasm raking your insides so badly you hung your head low losing strength, until Taehyung’s hand suddenly snaked up your neck and encased your throat, bringing you to look up at your reflection with him.

“Look at yourself, look at the way I dominate you.” He demanded darkly by your ear, fingers gently squeezing your throat as he forced you to watch the erotic image.

“Taehyung, fuck-!” You whimpered, him never letting up his sinful movements.

“Look at the way I have you bent over for me, such a bottom taking my fingers like a good girl.” A shiver ran down your spine, Taehyung shoving his fingers into your soaked pussy so harshly he was constantly sending you forward, your breasts repeatedly hitting the counter adding to your spiking arousal.

His beautiful hand choking you was like ecstasy, watching his carnal expression utterly enjoy making a mess out of you, leaned over and nibbling at your ear. “How’s it feel having your husband finger-fuck you with his wedding band, huh?” You gasped as he went so deep it was easy to feel your orgasm approaching, the onslaught stretching out your pussy. “Tell me, Princess.”

“So-so good, Taehyung, fuck, I-I’m so close.” You cried out, his hand choking you edging you to salvation, meeting Taehyung’s blown out eyes burning with lust in your reflection.

Taehyung then angled his three fingers to start hitting your g-spot, the rub of his ring doing absolute wonders you were clutching the counter with your entire life. Your moans were echoing in the bathroom, soaking him in greedily as you chased your high, his name on the end of your tongue with every sound you made.

“Taehyung!”

“Look at you, so pretty when I have you like this, screaming my name.” Taehyung praised, watching you take the merciless onslaught of his fingers. “But I know you’re prettier when you come, cum all over my fingers, Princess, now.”

And just when Taehyung shoved his fingers so deep, so roughly inside, your walls clenched hard, trapped his hand inside as you came violently. Taehyung softly pumped you through your climax, pussy still pulsing at the battering it just took.

Your shallow breaths were indicative of your completely fucked out state, body near shaking under your euphoric release. Taehyung freed your neck and let you rest your head, trying to regain your breath as he held you up.

He then slipped his fingers out of you, leaving you empty and aching. You were trying to collect yourself, leaned over and sucking in bouts of air as Taehyung came down to press some rewarding kisses to your shoulder, speaking softly. “I have a surprise for you downstairs, come quick, Mrs. Kim.”

He then stood to his full height behind you, popping his stained fingers into his mouth as you remained exhausted against the counter, catching sight of his hard length. You watched his shirtless body grasp the handle of the door unbothered, however, utterly taxed peering at Taehyung send you a smug wink.

And once he left you alone, all you knew was that surviving Kim Taehyung would be the hardest, hottest thing you’ll ever do.

You nearly stomped down to the first floor, needing to take an entire 20 minute breather just to fix yourself up from Taehyung’s rude onslaught. You plopped down on your seat by the island, wincing slightly at the contact to your newly stretched out pussy, finding the culprit nowhere to be seen.

“Taehyung, I’m downstairs! Where the fuck are you?” You called out grumpily, still able feel the drag of his long fingers and ring inside you. You then heard the telling sounds of his footsteps echo in the open space behind you, addressing him absentmindedly. “What’s the surprise you were talking about? I’ll kill you if it’s something stupid.” You weren’t looking at him, instead stuffing some fruits into your mouth angrily.

“Very far from stupid, Princess, it’s actually-” He was then interrupted by a small, odd yip, your eyebrows furrowing.

“Am I hearing things?” You then heard it again, another yelp that sounded nothing like Taehyung, and you were certain you’d lost your sanity. “Oh my God, what was that, am I going insane?”

“Maybe if you turned around.” You whirled your chair with quirked eyebrows until you landed on the cutest, most adorable little Pomeranian sitting snug in Taehyung’s arms, barking once again when you met the animal’s eager eyes.

“Oh my god, you have a dog?!” Your face instantly lit up, completely taken by how adorable the teacup dog was. You propped off your chair and ambled over to Taehyung, pouting at the endearing animal.

“I do.”

“Please, please tell me a name.” You begged, palm coming up to pet its beautiful fur, wagging its tail.

“His name’s Yeontan, I call him Tannie.” Taehyung presented him like a proud parent, adoring your charming grin regarding the puppy.

He liked seeing this smile on your face.

“Tannie! That’s so cute, aren’t you just the cutest thing?” You made kissy faces at Yeontan, thinking his small tongue poking out was nothing short of lovable. “Where were you hiding him?”

“He usually stays with my parents since I’m not home that often. I had him come by just this morning.” Taehyung’s lips curved happily watching you pet his dog. “Do you want to hold him?”

You pouted in an instant, pleading him like a child. “Can I? Please?” Taehyung laughed, transferring the puppy into your small arms and you immediately doted on the charming Pomeranian.

You instantly fell in love, unable to get over how sweet his little yips were. “Why are you so cute? Did you know you’re the cutest thing I’ve ever seen?” You rubbed your nose with Yeontan and he suddenly came up to lick your face delightedly.

You giggled, completely swept up by the dog as Taehyung perked up. “He likes you.”

You teased Taehyung without missing a beat. “Awh, I’ve only known him a minute and he already likes me better than you.” You chimed sarcastically, playing with the energetic animal. “Isn’t that true, Tannie?”

Taehyung made a disagreeing look, scoffing. “I’m his dad, he’ll never like anyone more than me.”

“Isn’t your daddy so mean, Tannie? Don’t you like me better?” Yeontan barked in what seemed like agreeance, nuzzling himself closer to you and you took it as having the upper-hand, cocking an eyebrow. “See.”

Taehyung near lost it at you referring to him as daddy, huffing out. “He’s just doing that because he’s meeting his mom for the first time, and he’s spoiled.” He rolled his eyes and strided over to the island.

“Wait, I am?”

“Who else would you be?” Taehyung deadpanned.

“Oh my God, I’ve always wanted to be a mom!” You cheered enthusiastically, showering Yeontan with kisses as he yipped happily. “You like mommy better, don’t you, Tannie?”

Taehyung would’ve been mad, but he couldn’t help but adore the image of you showering his precious pet with endless love, momentarily considering what it would be like if you ever did become a mother to his children.

A smile crept up onto his face, biting it back before he switched the topic.

“That’s not the only surprise, Princess.” Taehyung found a seat, settling in as he eyed this morning’s breakfast. “I have to tell you something else.”

“What’s up?” You replied mindlessly, happily absorbed in entertaining Yeontan as you plopped down from across Taehyung.

“There’s an event we have to attend next Saturday.” Taehyung took a sip of strawberry juice, enjoying the sight of you playing with Yeontan.

“Really? What event?”

“Namjoon and Seokjin are holding a charity event.”

“Ugh, another suffocating, snobby event.” You made a disapproving look considering your last event together, making senseless noises to the Pomeranian as he wiggled around in your arms. “Do we really have to go?”

“This one’s different, it’s a themed event, more ambient and laid back.”

“Themed?” You quirked an eyebrow, regarding Taehyung perplexed. “What’s the theme?”

“Cosplay.”

You nearly choked on your own spit. “What the fuck? Cosplay?” You found the concept strange, though Taehyung was quick to make you understand the premise.

“Look, it’s an infamous event they hold annually, by cosplay they just mean come dressed in accordance with a famous show or movie, nothing weird.” Taehyung explained, spreading jam on his toast. “Besides, you’ll want to come to this event.”

“And why do you say that?”

Taehyung paused, almost suspiciously so. “... It’s um, important. Jin-hyung puts a lot of work into it.”

You cocked an eyebrow at his barely there save, but decided to ignore it. “That’s.. kinda cool, actually. Are we going as anything?” You inquired quite intrigued, thinking the idea was genuinely unique, not like your usual masquerade ball or boring snooze fest.

“I have an idea.” Taehyung mused, realizing you can’t really take a bite of anything with Yeontan yipping in your arms, so his hand absentmindedly jut out to fork at a kiwi, offering it to you.

You took a bite, chewing as you covered your mouth. “What do you have in mind?”

“I was thinking of Mr. & Mrs. Smith.” He picked at a strawberry of his and fed it to you. “I’ve never attended with a couple’s cosplay, I wanna try it.”

You contorted your lips impressed, swallowing the fruit. You were lying if you said the idea wasn’t interesting, because scratch that, it was insanely hot. To think Taehyung thought of you two attending as John and Jane Smith was exhilarating, wondering what even crossed his mind to think of the idea.

Was it that one sexy black dress Jane Smith wore?

“I’d love that.” You agreed, glancing up at Taehyung to find him already eyeing you, deliberately licking his lips as your gazes meet. You narrowed your eyes teasingly. “Are you buying me a dress again, Mr. Kim?”

“Only if you choose my suit.” Taehyung leaned back in his chair and draped an arm over the back, flashing you a smug look.

You puckered your lips amused, lightly nodding to yourself as you returned your attention to Yeontan, cooing at the puppy. “A decent proposal, deal.”

Taehyung smiled proudly until his expression dropped, elbows finding the counter. “So um.. I actually have bad news.” He started, gauging your reaction.

Your eyes met his immediately, concerned. “What’s wrong?”

“It’s just.. I’m gonna be MIA until that event. I have to fix all those messes at work from a couple days ago, I’ll be at the office really late.” Taehyung informed regretfully, hand finding the back of his neck.

Your expression fell a little. “Really?”

“Yeah, that’s why I brought Yeontan to keep you company.” He rested his chin in his palm, watching Yeontan happily wag his tail in your arms. “I’m sorry.”

“Don’t be, there’s nothing you have to apologize for.” You assured Taehyung, fixating your attention onto Yeontan as you cheered with an airy tone. “We’re just gonna have fun while daddy’s away, aren’t we Tannie?” You kissed the barking Pomeranian, lifting him up as you made cute faces at him.

Taehyung laughed with adoration, admiring the scene. “Don’t steal him from me, I love him too much.”

You chuckled, setting Yeontan down in your lap. “Don’t worry, I won’t.” You mused, petting his soft fur gently. “But just remember to rest, please? Or I’ll bother you until you do, and don’t put too much stress on your shoulder, I never got to massage it-oh!” You were interrupted by Yeontan licking your face and barking for your attention, laughing at the puppy.

Taehyung couldn’t help but look on endearingly with a wide grin, your innate care for him paired with the way you were doting on Yeontan making his heart leap. “Anything you say, Princess.”

Taehyung wasn’t kidding when he first informed you of his missing in action status, because you quite literally never saw him for a week and a half. He had to momentarily halt dropping you off to work and your lunches, arrived home far too late and even if he managed to return at a decent time, he was either cooped up in his study or awfully exhausted.

And it felt.. disheartening, lonely.

You missed him.

You really did miss his familiar presence; his little reassuring smile and boxy-grinned laugh, his touch against your skin, waking up to his warm body in bed every morning.

It dawned on you suddenly how essential he became to your life, used to seeing or being with him so often it was now strange to be without him, his absence leaving the house so empty, so vacant.

You chose not to call or text him, certain it would only be a distraction and so you instead spent all your time with his adorable puppy, your only constant reminder of him.

It’s what made Yeontan often flock to you now, currently in your arms once Saturday had arrived and you both finally earned the chance to see Taehyung at home. You were in awe as you leaned against the doorframe, watching him currently dress himself in the suit you chose in your walk-in closet.

Your eyes never left the gorgeous man, a man you had the wonderful privilege of calling your husband, speaking to Yeontan softly.

“Doesn’t daddy look so handsome?” You asked him rhetorically, Taehyung adjusting the cuffs of his dress shirt as a small smile framed his lips, glancing at you two through the mirror.

“You know why he looks handsome?” You waited for Yeontan to bark, having developed a very close bond with the Pomeranian over the last week and a half. “Because he’s wearing a suit I chose, that’s the only reason why.” You took a playful jab at Taehyung, snickering to Yeontan as he yipped.

Taehyung scoffed, grasping the coat of his suit. “I make the suit look good, Princess, not the other way around.” He narrowed his eyes at you through the mirror, but all your attention was fixated on Yeontan.

Taehyung frowned a little, not knowing when he liked having your attention so much.

You perked up again, conversing with Yeontan as if he were a person. “Daddy was so mean leaving us for so long. That’s why we’re teasing him, aren’t we?” Yeontan barked in agreeance, giggling as you petted him lovingly.

“Yah, you know I was working.” Taehyung had a hurt lilt to his tone, catching your attention and you just had to laugh, his lips pursed endearingly.

You set Yeontan on the floor and instructed him to venture off downstairs, knowing Mrs. Choi or Seo must’ve set out his food for him. He happily complied and ran some circles around you before rushing out of your room, leaving you and Taehyung alone.

Your eyes fell to him pulling the lapels of his suit jacket, setting it on himself to fit just right. You were already dolled up, wearing a nearly identical dress to the black evening one Jane Smith wore. Taehyung had written you a note explaining he had the slit cut just above your knee instead of at your thigh since he’d ‘rather have people looking at your pretty face’.

It made your heart glow with sunlight.

You caught him struggling with his tie slightly, not really adjusting to the correct length and you stepped towards him for assistance. “I’ll do it.”

You clutched his hands to let go of the tie, standing before him as you began creating the knot. His cologne hit you hard, masculine and soothing like it’s always been, eliciting a small smile from you, glad to have him so near again.

Taehyung’s mellow voice then suddenly perked up, as if reading your mind.

“I missed you.”

You looked up at him with round eyes, your pupils glistening under the lights of the closet and Taehyung didn’t know he could miss something to this degree. Your lips eventually curved into a content grin, pushing up his tie gently and echoing him, saying the statement from within. “I missed you, too.”

A beat of silence passed, not an awkward one, more so comfortable. His warm palms naturally encircled your waist, smoothing your sides as you finished working the tie. You leaned out of the way slightly, peeking at the suit you chose for him in full through the mirror.

It was a tailored Ralph Lauren suit, customized to hug Taehyung’s perfect body the way it should, and you couldn’t help but find him absolutely nothing short of art.

He was handsome in every right; from his lightly parted hair revealing some forehead but curled at his brows, all the way down to the bracelets adoring his wrist, his strong brows, sharp, yet kind eyes, the flawless shape of his pink lips.

You rounded him and looked at your entangled bodies in the mirror, arms encasing his torso from behind. “Yeontan was right, you look handsome.”

He chuckled, his hands finding your dainty ones clasped together. “You look..” He had to pause, soaking in the beautiful jewelry decorating you, black dress hugging your body just right, but also in a way Taehyung wanted to rip off. “Gorgeous.”

You could barely contain your smile, nibbling on your lip as your cheeks collected with heat, shy under his praise. “How was work?”

“Stressful, but manageable.” Taehyung shrugged, thumbs soothing the back of your hands.

“Did you rest properly? You came home so late sometimes.. I got worried.” You were just about pouting, Taehyung having missed the plush of your lips.

“I did. You don’t have to worry about me, Princess. It’s my job”

You sighed. “I know, you just work so hard, I always worry. Everything is probably so demanding and tiring.” You mused, aimlessly stroking his torso.

“It is, but I can handle it.” Taehyung then chuckled lightly. “And honestly, I worry about you more.” Your insides melt into a puddle of fluff, smiling whole-heartedly as you rounded him, standing in front and bringing your delicate hands to his perfectly-structured jaw.

“You deserve a reward, c’mere.” You lightly tippy-toed to draw your lips to Taehyung’s, his hands naturally encasing your hips as your mouths connected.

It’d been a while since you two locked lips, allowing yourselves to enjoy the feeling of each other’s mouths kissing slow and intimately. He smiled into the kiss and pulled you closer to him, chests flush against each other as your arms draped around his neck.

The kiss remained innocent, sensual until your hands glided down his broad chest with something in mind, canvassing his taut core until your fingers hooked onto Taehyung’s belt, pulling as its loop. Taehyung came off your lips, quirking an eyebrow. “What are you doing?”

“Something you deserve.” You declared as you found his mouth again, tongue licking at his bottom lip as you unbuckled his belt, tugging it loose and accessing the waistband of his dress pants.

Taehyung’s fingers dug into your hips, large palms holding you tight as he grew pleasurably turned on, kissing you hard. Your hands slithered past the barrier of his clothes and inside his boxers, grasping his large, bare cock for the first time and Taehyung hissed harshly, blood spiking to his dick in light speed.

Your lips traveled to the column of his throat, enjoying the arousing feeling of his cock in your hand while he swallowed hard, his Adam’s apple bobbing and it was enough to arouse your core. You began pumping him generously, thumbing the slit of his tip as he began to grow wet. Taehyung’s arousal was evident from his groans, fingers gripping your hips hard to ground himself.

“Princess, we have to go soon.. we’ll be late.” Taehyung’s voice was breathy, utterly thrilled by you touching his cock.

You whispered lowly against his throat, relishing in his beautiful sounds. “Let’s be late, then.” You then subsequently dropped to your knees before him, settling down as your hands went for his slacks and boxers, until Taehyung caught your wrists.

“Are you for real?” He eyed you surprised.

You nodded up at him innocently, Taehyung weak at the image before him. He’d always wanted to see your doe-eyes from his angle, and now he didn’t know how to act.

“But you’re all dolled up already, I don’t want to ruin your pretty face.” Taehyung regarded you softly, palm coming up to cup your face with his fingers swept up in your hair.

You frowned, eyes nearly begging him. “But I want you to ruin my pretty face.” You didn’t care what convincing he needed, Taehyung has given you so damn much in terms of your physical needs, and now it was his rightful turn. “I wanna feel you in my mouth, Taehyung.”

He sucked in air immediately, still genuinely lost on how you could look so innocent yet watch your body and words do the contrary, it was so easy to give in.

“Okay.” He agreed gingerly, thumb stroking your soft cheek. You then eagerly pulled his bottoms down, freeing his cock from its restrictive confines and watched it spring to life. Your eyes went wide, thinking Taehyung was just being egotistical about his dick size until you saw it right before your eyes.

He was huge.

You heard him chuckle, “Told you I was big, can you really take it, Princess?”

“Only if it’s you, Mr. Kim.” You teased purposefully batting your eyelashes, Taehyung growing instantly hard hearing his formal title in this context. You wrapped your palm around him and seriously marveled, genuinely taken by how pretty his cock was.

You were always convinced his dick would be as attractive as him, and you were absolutely correct; its large length, pretty veins and glistening tip. It was practically beckoning you, biting your lips to contain the arousal slicking in between your thighs.

Even the angle you could of see of him while on your knees was too sexy.

You drew your mouth to him after a few pumps, thumb lining his slit again and he shivered under your touch. You came forth to wrap your mouth around him until Taehyung suddenly halted you, making you glance up at him.

“Tap me if it’s too much, I don’t want to hurt you.” Taehyung stated seriously, gripping your shoulder and cheek with care. You gave him a small smile and nodded, not really used to receiving so much consideration in a situation like this.

And it only made you want to give Taehyung the best suck of his life.

Your tongue poked out to lick a slow, thick stripe along Taehyung’s slit, tasting the evidence of his arousal and the throaty groan that left his mouth was nothing short of heavenly. His hold on your face tightened as you provided more kitten licks, mouth wrapping around his engorged tip as a hand held his lengthy shaft.

Taehyung groaned satisfyingly when you began suckling at his tip, tongue swirling around him with your free hand against his thigh.

“Fuck, you’re such a tease.” Taehyung swore, your tiny mouth only on his tip enough to send him into overdrive, having thought about this moment enough times that now it was happening, he was practically on cloud nine.

You grew confident off his remark, giving him one last lick until you began sinking down on his cock, taking him inch by inch as drawn out curses escaped Taehyung’s mouth.

“Fuckk...” His hand snaked into your hair, gripping the tresses as you relaxed your jaw and took more of him, tongue against the underside of his shaft as you managed about two thirds trouble-free. You dragged your mouth back slowly to give him a taste of the motion, feeling him shudder above you and you’ve never felt anything more thrilling.

You sank down again, breathing through your nose as you pushed him into your mouth greedily. There was just about an inch left until he was hitting the back of your throat already, triggering your gag reflex and tears automatically pricked your eyes, but you breathed and relaxed your throat.

You managed to drive all of him in and swallowed harshly around his cock, his moan so deep and pretty it was music to your ears. You watched him throw his head back in pleasure, the scene utterly hot and arousing. Your throat then reflexively acted up, your hand scrambling for his free one as support. Taehyung was already ensnared by your sinful mouth, voice breathy when he addressed you.

“Princess.. you okay?” He breathed shallowly, nodding lightly as he squeezed your hand in return. You then drew your mouth back, beginning a bobbing motion while sucking his cock, attempting to take his length to the back enough to grow accustomed to it. His large hand gripped your hair to ground himself, groans spilling from his mouth along with your name as you let Taehyung set a steady pace.

“Holy shit, I could blow just like this.” Taehyung breathed out, your mouth all the right kinds of heaven he’s ever wanted. He began guiding you up and down his length, maneuvering you to fit his pleasure until you noticed something off.

You pulled your mouth off his cock, some saliva present as you caught your breath, looking up at him as you inhaled for air. “Why are you holding back on me?”

“What?” Taehyung tried leveling his breathing.

“You’re holding back, why?” You could feel how slow Taehyung was going on you, something apprehensive about his movements and it ticked you off. You didn’t favour him going easy at all, you knew you could take him and you wanted him to chase his own pleasure.

Taehyung didn’t feel like admitting it, but the minute you’d gotten on your knees for him, there was one sentence you uttered to him over a week ago that persistently bugged him.

‘I was usually the one giving than receiving.’

He wasn’t jealous about it, no, he was extremely pissed. Taehyung has always been able to read people, figure out the tiniest, most important details off the simplest of things, so it didn’t take him much to piece together your past relationship with that fucker Kiseok, and the rough way you were treated.

It bothered him a lot, more than it should’ve. He just despised knowing a girl like you was practically used for the benefit of some jackass’ needs, often having thought about the nights you must’ve experienced with him only seeking his own pleasure.

Taehyung hated it all, so when you’d finally latched onto his length, he couldn’t help but think he’ll never in a million years treat you the same way. He knew he genuinely was on the bigger side of the scale and wanted to be careful, needed to ensure you didn’t flash back to any daunting experiences with that son of a bitch. “I’m just being gentle, baby.”

“Did I ask you to be gentle?” You argued, expression upset as you sat pretty on your knees.

“No.. I just don’t want to hurt you.” You could tell by the concern swirling in his eyes there was something else on his mind. You knew Taehyung was sharp, he was most likely considering your past experiences in a way that was hindering his actions. You sighed a bit, thinking he’s cute for being considerate, but that’s not what you wanted.

You wanted Taehyung to rail your throat.

“Taehyung, I’m fine.” You gripped his hand reassuringly, squeezing for good measure. Your eyes regarded him pleadingly, meaningful as you spoke. “Don’t hold back, baby, I want you to use my mouth, I want you to fuck my face.”

Taehyung sucked in a breath, your words so sincere yet dirty at the same time it made him somehow harder. He didn’t quite understand the feeling that overwhelmed his chest, but watching you declare that with such resolution, he forgot that you’re an extremely capable fucking woman that can power through anything, so he shouldn’t always treat you as if you’re breakable glass.

He smiled down at you, your pretty eyes evident of your burning desire for him. You returned his grin, feeling his fingers fasten onto your hair again, drawing you back to his length as you opened up.

You took his cock greedily into your mouth once again, letting him lead you down all the way until you deep-throated him. This time it felt right, so much more pleasurable as Taehyung moaned out curses and began softly fucking into your throat.

You swallowed nearly every time he hit the back, wanting to hear the way a man like Taehyung unravels, and so you didn’t care for the tears that escaped your lash line, the tinge of pain in your throat. He started thrusting faster, Taehyung bringing you down on his cock as he desired while groaning out euphorically.

“Fuck, princess, you’re taking me so well.” Taehyung praised, looking down to see your round eyes watching him, and he was completely taken by you.

His movements began losing precision the rougher he began fucking, driving his length into you faster as he chased the feeling of his tip against the back of your throat, near his much needed release.

“Shit, I’m not gonna last long, baby.” Taehyung moaned out from the back of his throat, deciding this was the moment you would get revenge for the way he ruined you in his bathroom last time, craving to ruin him all the same.

You suddenly gripped the back of his thighs and rammed all of Taehyung into you in one-go, disregarding the way it knocked wind out of your lungs. His strangled moan was utterly beautiful, rubbing your thighs together as you grew wet under his praise. “Holy fuck, baby.. your mouth.. so fucking good.”

You began swirling your tongue around his rock hard cock, swallowing around him and near choking on his dick with every deep thrust. All you saw was the hot image of Taehyung’s throat bobbing, swallowing with his head thrown back and constantly groaning with his deep, sexy voice,

You watched him lose himself as you fucked him into your mouth, drawing back only to shove his cock all the way, tasting his leaking pre-cum and wondering how heavenly it would be when he came in your mouth.

Tears were leaving your eyes incessantly, the air in your lungs dwindling the more you tried breathing through your nose to accommodate for his large length. You were repeatedly sinking back down on him as sloppy sounds escaped your own throat, reveling in the way he cursed and moaned your name, grip hard on your hair.

“God, fuck, Y/N. I’ll fucking fall in love with you if you keep doing that.” His confession surprised you, allowing it to boost your ego and deep-throat him as hard as you could, not a single care for how much it was destroying your throat.

You choked on his dick as he rightfully deserved, relishing in his strained groans and iron lock hold on your hair as he fucked your tight mouth, swallowing around him eagerly.

It was all fun and games until Taehyung was clearly seconds from his climax, driving his cock into the back of your throat so harshly you were beginning to lose air, tears streaming down your face as he chased his high.

You weren’t going to back out now, though, not when he was so close to his deserved climax you pushed yourself to keep going. You felt light-headed with so little air, throat in pain until Taehyung strangled out a gorgeous, throaty groan and came near violently into your mouth.

His cum hit the back of your throat hard, leaking into you with full force you choked instantly, devoid of so much oxygen your body fell near limp until Taehyung noticed, instantly panicking as he lightly pushed you off him.

“Fuck, Y/N!”

You landed on the floor, swallowing his cum as you heaved and coughed wildly, throat sparse and battered struggling for air. Taehyung scrambled to you, grabbing your face with utter worry. “Princess, why’d you do that?! I told you I didn’t want to hurt you.” His eyes were frantic, thumbs feeling at your tear-stained cheeks and you laughed through your nose, thinking he was too caring.

“You deserve it, Taehyung.” You rasped out, voice hoarse as you coughed for more oxygen, clearly in pain every time you swallowed.

Taehyung was so overwhelmed with gratitude he couldn’t even explain the feeling in his chest. All he could do was cup your cheeks and gaze at you with utter adoration in his eyes, speaking seriously. “You’re so precious, you know that? So fucking precious.”

He pressed his lips to yours a few times before showering you with sweet kisses all over your face, pressing his last one to the tip of your nose as you giggled, his affection easing you.

“Let’s get you water, okay?” He tucked himself away and helped you to your feet. You brought your hand to your throat when you swallowed, wincing at the pain but it thrilled you either way knowing you could have Taehyung moaning your name and so weak at your touch.

He noticed the action and immediately returned to squishing your cheeks, murmuring unabashedly to you. “You’re my baby, you know that?” He pressed more kisses to your cheeks, forehead, eyelids, anywhere his lips could find. “Let’s fix your makeup, come.” He offered softly as he grasped your hand, the other wiping at your tears.

He led you into the bathroom, rushing to get you a glass of water from downstairs as he helped with whatever knowledge he had of makeup to revive your look, and you couldn’t help but chuckle at how adorable he was.

“Taehyung, get your hands off me.” You swatted as his palms encasing your waist from behind, having constantly been clung to you the second you both arrived at the event in his Merc.

He insisted you both not have a driver tonight, wanting to personally drive his pretty lady to the event in order to boost some of his testosterone, large hand snug on your thigh the entire drive.

Men.

You weren’t going to complain, it felt heavenly having Taehyung shower you with affection ever since you both left home, but it was slightly embarrassing watching people eye you both like you were insane. “People are looking, Taehyung, let go!” You hissed in a whisper, smiling politely at others while they flashed looks at you both.

“I don’t give a fuck, I’m never letting you go.” Taehyung declared, chin resting on your shoulder as he smiled widely, feeling the most content he has in his life.

“For the love of God, I should’ve choked on your dick ages ago if you were gonna act like this, let go of me or I’ll elbow you, Kim.” You threatened, thinking he was cute but also trying to appear some sort of classy.

The event itself was ravishing, didn’t have the same elegance or baroque-styled charm your engagement party and Jimin’s gala had. It was rather a smaller space, just enough to fit a good 100 exclusive people with darker, ambient lighting and a snazzy feel to the place.

It nearly felt similar to the Great Gatsby but with toned down colours, spotting couples and people dressed in the cosplay theme of the event. You caught sight of common movie and show characters; Bonnie and Clyde, James Bond and one of his escapades, even spotting Gossip Girl’s Chuck and Blair.

The venue provided a large bar on the right when you entered, a dance floor designed in front of it with seating arrangements around. Off to the left of was a large enough common area with a stage, impressively decorated to fit the theme. It was honestly breath-taking, thinking you were going to whole-heartedly commend Seokjin and Namjoon.

You quite liked the smaller, more exclusive and less over-the-top scene than the last events you’ve attended, already in favour of tonight.

You forgot about Taehyung until you felt him finally release you, huffing a retort. “You admitted to liking it, Princess, watch when we get home.” He narrowed his eyes at you, returning his hard stare with your very own as you adjusted your purse on your shoulder.

He then suddenly attacked you like a predator does its prey, snatching you up from behind again as his lips playfully kissed at your neck, stuffing his face into your hair as you protested through struggling laughs. “Taehyung! Why are you being like this?” You giggled, “Are you trying to do something for potential press?”

Taehyung minutely deflated, thinking you were wrong. “No, I just want to hug my wife, is that so bad?” He remarked honestly with a cute laugh, continuing his shenanigans. You were no match for him at all, only left to endure his affectionate onslaught as two very familiar voices caught both your attention.

“Well would you look at that, arranging my son’s marriage was the best thing I ever did.”

“Our baby bear’s all grown up, what are we going to do, Jae-in?” You and Taehyung automatically let each other go, Taehyung clearing his throat as you fixed your hair, addressing his parents. “Mom, I’ve um.. I’ve been grown up for a while now.”

“Of course you have, but you have a beautiful wife now!” Taehyung’s mother cheered delightedly, always having been such a warm person, convinced her son took after her.

“Good evening, Y/N, how’ve you been, is your family well?” Taehyung’s father asked, you addressing him politely. “We’re all well, thank you for asking.”

You were just about to echo the question when Taehyung’s mother approached you, excitedly clasping your hands as she spoke. “How are you, Y/N? Is my son treating you well?” You giggled ready to give an answer, though upon further inspection of you she beat you to the punch. “Why do you look a little paler, Y/N? Are you now eating properly? Is your health alright?” She bombarded you with worried questions, softening at how naturally sweet she is.

“Ma, don’t be so invasive.”

“It’s okay, Taehyung.” You assured him, returning to his charming mom. “I’m doing well, Mrs. Kim. Taehyung treats me more than well.” You spoke with a wide smile, her immediately growing scandalized.

“Ah, my dear, you don’t need to call me Mrs. Kim at all. Call me Sa-ha!” She informed you with a gorgeous smile, thinking Taehyung was right when he said his parents are very good-looking. “That’s a beautiful name, just like you.” You complimented genuinely, taken by her beauty.

“Oh no, my love, you’re so much more gorgeous.” She praised you, her delicate hands coming up to cradle your face, speaking earnestly. “You’re such a pretty girl, look at your eyes and lips! Your hair is just the softest too, now isn’t it..” She trailed, her hands maneuvering to lightly smooth over your hair, and you couldn’t help but think she felt.. like a mom.

A mom you never had.

Your eyes wouldn’t leave her, overwhelmed by a sense of gratitude you could never begin to express. “Thank you, Mrs. Kim.”

“There she goes again, you know what? If it’s comfortable with you.. you could always call me Mom.” She peered gingerly into your eyes, gauging your reaction with her hands holding your hair, and you felt yourself instantly choke up at the notion. Your eyes watered, fighting back the urge to cry as you simply smiled at her, nodding lightly.

“Of course.. Mom.” Your throat clogged up, mere seconds from giving away until you felt Taehyung’s palm find the small of your back, stepping closer as he rubbed reassuringly. You snapped your vision to him, finding him instead looking towards his father. “Father, shouldn’t the best thing you’ve ever done been taking over the company? That wasn’t very Kim-like of you.” He joked, drawing attention away from you.

“Yah, you’re my pride and joy, anytime you’re happy is the best thing that happens to me.” Taehyung’s father kisses his teeth playfully, folding his arms as he shook his head.

You all chuckled at him, endeared by the words. “Ah, if only I grow up to be a father like that.” Taehyung commended him for the sole purpose of it, though Taehyung’s mother immediately beamed. “Oh! Speaking of you being a father, when am I going to see my beautiful grandchildren?”

You and Taehyung simultaneously choked.

He coughed out nervously next to you, hand still resting at your back while you swallowed thickly. “Mother.. I believe we’re um, quite young for that.” He got out, you nodding along.

“Y-yes, mom, we still have time as a couple, you know?” You offered.

“I suppose so.” Taehyung’s mother acquiesced. “Though you’re both very good-looking, your children would be gorgeous!” She mused, wholly endeared as she regarded you two and you didn’t know whether to choke on your spit again or like the idea of having babies with Taehyung.

Your mind then flashed to Taehyung as a father, finding the scene too adorable for your own good so you threw the idea away, refocusing on the group. Just when you were going to return to the conversation, you felt your phone buzz in your purse, exclaiming upon realization

“Oh, I’m so sorry, but I’m getting a call.” You informed politely, Taehyung’s parents waving you off that it’s okay “Ah, go for it, Y/N, we’ll be around.” His father assured you and you all split off.

Taehyung followed after you fishing for your device, displaying the screen only to be completely caught off guard. “What?” You pressed the green call button of an unknown number, voice inquisitive as you answered. “Hello?”

“Hey, baby sister.”

You froze, all hell practically freezing over because you had to be insane hearing your brother’s voice of all people.

“What the fuck? Yoongi? Why are you calling me from a random number?” You were entirely shocked, eyebrows furrowed beyond belief as to why he’s suddenly calling you.

“I can’t use my U.S number here, loser.” He drawled on the other end, only adding to your confusion.

“Here? What do you mean here?”

“Turn around, shortstack.” Your eyebrows shot up, feeling like a deer caught in headlights as you swiveled around hesitantly. Your eyes then feel to none other than your glass-skinned, gummy-smiled brother across the dance floor from you, your mouth falling completely agape.

“No way, no fucking way.” You brought a disbelieving hand to your mouth, in complete shock as you heard Yoongi laugh on the other end, able to see his cat-like eyes creasing while he regarded you, holding his phone to his ear.

You turned back around and looked at Taehyung in pure wonderment, pointing towards Yoongi. “He’s real, right? You see him too?”

Taehyung bit back a knowing smile, breaking out into a chuckle. “Yes, you genius, go to him.”

You abruptly ended the call and rushed over to Yoongi in a hurry, heels clacking as you swung your arms excitedly around his neck, feeling him wrap around you and slightly lift you off the floor.

“Yoongi! Holy shit, it’s you, it’s actually you!” You cheered, Yoongi mirroring your happiness in his own hold.

“And you’re surprisingly not a hologram.” He joked, setting you down on the ground as you felt Taehyung’s presence settle behind you. “But I missed you like hell, baby sister.”

“Shut up, I missed you way more.” Your smile would not leave your face, uberly glad to see your brother again. “What the hell are you doing back in Korea? And at an event like this?”

“Actually, that’s another-”

“Surprise!” Your then eyes lit up at suddenly seeing your father turn around and reveal himself, mirroring the same stupid grins you and Yoongi also had.

“Oh my God, dad!” You beamed, finding him for an embrace as he returned it tenfold.

You were utterly blown away, a million questions racing through your mind. “What are you- how did you both-what are you guys doing here?”

Your father and Yoongi laughed sheepishly at your priceless reaction. “We planned it after you called me, Y/N-ie.” Your father informed, his hand then resting on Yoongi’s shoulder.

“I contacted your brother and we worked it out, though the man who pulled it all together would actually be the one right here.” Your father then extended his other hand towards none other than Taehyung, throwing another surprise your way you had absolutely no clue about.

Your eyes blew out watching Taehyung smile shyly, shaking your father’s hand like an old companion as he neared him. “The pleasure was all mine, Mr. Min.”

“Aish, you’re my son-in-law, call me Father, will you?” Your father laughed heartily, making Taehyung laugh as well and you momentarily adored the way his cheeks reminded you of bread.

“So I’m finally meeting the man who lives with my kid sister, nice knowing you through more than just Google and some phone calls.” Yoongi playfully scrutinized Taehyung with an extended hand, Taehyung meeting him in the middle with a firm handshake.

“And I’m finally meeting the Min Yoongi who has the entire New York architecture scene gravelling at his feet. Nice knowing I get to call a genius with the Midas touch my brother-in-law.” Taehyung flattered your brother suavely, just about to roll your eyes until you watched Yoongi’s usually mellow self crack an amiable chuckle.

“I like you, Kid.”

You were only left to watch the entire wholesome scene unfold before you, still clouded with a million unanswered questions. “All of you, hold on a second. The three of you goddamn planned this together?”

They all simply snickered together like friends, you practically gawking at your father, older brother and husband’s audacity to hide this from you.

“After your call, Y/N-ie.” Your father began. “I felt.. terrible about what your mother did. I didn’t want to only visit you when I got back to Korea, so it felt like a miracle when Taehyung got in touch with me thinking we could get your brother back home, have us all together.”

“But-but Yoongi, how’d you even get him here?” You were still trying to process when, how and why in God’s name Taehyung contacted your father, but you needed immediate answers to explain your brother’s usually absent presence.

Said man then perked up next to your father. “Dad made arrangements to give me a few days off, Taehyung easily got me an exclusive invite from his friends Namjoon and Seokjin, even made it so that I had some business with him to visit back home.” You couldn’t even fathom Taehyung somehow did this all behind the scenes, wholly taken by the sentiment. Not only that, but it was great to see your older brother you’ve always admired so much in a perpetual state of smiling, having missed him for the last few years.

“I can’t believe this, I haven’t seen you in 4 years, Yoonie.” You felt tears well up in your eyes, realizing through all this good energy alone how much you missed your family.

Yoongi immediately exclaimed. “Yah, don’t do that to me. Don’t you dare cry.” Yoongi pulled you into a supportive side-hug, speaking earnestly. “Of course I’d come for you, what mom did..” He paused, sighing out heavily.

“She wasn’t right for that. I’m sorry, Y/N. I’m sorry I’m not here for you like old times, but I’m here now, and..” Yoongi struggled to get this sentence out, knowing how seldom he openly expressed his love for the people closest to him, and you couldn’t help but chuckle.

“C’mon, dear older brother, spit it out or else I’ll start crying.” You nudged him playfully, and he whined through a laugh.

“Ah, I love you, okay? Jheez, making me embarrass myself in front of your damn husband.” Yoongi drawled, his attention then directed towards both you and Taehyung. “Sorry about not attending the wedding, by the way. I tried to make it but a lot came up, and jet lag would’ve killed me.” Yoongi apologized to the pair of you, catching Taehyung off guard.

“Oh, don’t sweat it at all. Jet lag’s a bitch, I would’ve skipped my own wedding.” Taehyung made you all laugh wholesomely, bringing a smile to your face. Your brother let you go and you fit into Taehyung’s side like a puzzle piece, the crown of your head leaned against his chest.

The moment was pure and blissful until somebody’s familiar brawny frame hooked onto Taehyung’s shoulder from behind, exclaiming almost humourously. “Tae, is it finally our cue? I can’t drink this stupid Cosmo anymore.” Jungkook appeared from behind him, holding out his pretty drink with a disapproving look. “I don’t know why Jimin gave me this, Vodka isn’t my thing.”

“That’s cause you asked to taste it, Jungkook.” Jimin’s soft figure wasn’t too far behind him, shortly joined by Namjoon and Seokjin just after.

“Oh thank God, you guys finally made it.” Seokjin sighed relieved. “I was thinking you were ditching our event.”

Namjoon laughed next to him. “I actually took them for the fashionably late type, so I bet on it.”

You and Taehyung grew mutually scandalized, mirroring each other’s question. “You bet on us?”

Namjoon pulled his lips back guiltily, trying to save himself. “It was Hobi’s idea, not mine.” You were then interrupted by Seokjin suddenly calling out for him by the bar. “Hob-ah, come here!”

It wasn’t long before the dazzling Jung Hoseok came waltzing in, drink in hand as his eyes set on the both of you, his face automatically falling. “Ah man, I gotta give Joon his damn 50 now.” Hoseok shook his head disapprovingly, Taehyung’s offended remark following just after.

“Hyung..”

Hoseok only waved him off. “Good thing you guys made it, Jin-hyung was close to popping a vein if you two didn’t show.”

“This event is highly exclusive, okay? It would suck if our own best friends weren’t here.” Seokjin defended, your heart melting a little at him referring to you as a best friend.

“Ah, here’s the rag-tag group of brilliant CEO’s running the future of our economies.” You father mused proudly, regarding all the men as highly as possible.

“Seriously an honour to meet you again, Mr. Min. We’d be pretty lost without your brilliant work.” Jimin extended his hand towards your father, commending him along with the other guys joining in like they knew him, and you grew confused. “Wait, you all know my dad?”

“Jagiya, your father’s designed buildings for all of our companies.” Taehyung explained softly, his palm snug on your waist.

“No way, you all have connections?” You were caught by surprise.

“Indeed we do, not to mention your famous brother. Pleasure to meet you after years, Mr. Min.” Jungkook put forth his hand for our brother, greeting him humbly as the others similarly mused, causing Yoongi to wave everyone off.

“Ah, all of you are equally successful, call me Yoongi and don’t flatter me.” Yoongi grew slightly flustered, smiling shyly.

“But you let Taehyung flatter you?” You quirked an eyebrow.

“Eh, the kid isn’t so bad.” He shrugged, and the group snickered good-naturedly. His attention then fixated on you and Taehyung entangled together. “Though speaking of Taehyung, I’m highly intrigued to hear you call my baby sister Jagiya right before my eyes, Kim.” He playfully scrutinized him, clicking his tongue. “Testing the waters so soon when we have yet to have our talk about the way you should treat my sister, a brave man.”

“Aish, Yoongi, don’t pester the kid. He takes good care of your sister, you wouldn’t be here if he didn’t call me about it.” Your father defended Taehyung, causing him to freeze up like a deer in headlights next to you, laughter spilling from the group.

And just when you thought that was the end of all surprises, you suddenly felt someone sling their arm over your shoulder, met by a gleeful voice you knew all too well. “And me! Seriously, I was looking for the perfect timing and stood behind you like an idiot, but surprise!” Hana cheered next to you, you instantly wrapping her up in a hug. “You’re kidding me, you’re here too, Hana?”

“The one and only, I remember the good ol’ Kim brothers from your wedding. Still have our secret on lock, right, boys?” She pointed at her eyes then theirs, eyeing them all knowingly, and chuckling upon remembering why she exactly knows them.

“Wait, you guys already know each other?” Taehyung grew acutely confused, and you all snickered hilariously at him not knowing a single thing.

“Business world, Captain hard stare, smaller than you think. Thanks for the call, by the way.” Hana saluted Taehyung as her attention then fixed onto your father. “Mr. Min! I haven’t seen you since the wedding, did you finally use those green tea masks I told you about? Your skin looks great.”

“Ah, I can only count on my dear Hana to notice such a detail.” You dad mused with a good-natured smile, meeting your best friend for a snug side hug. “Bring your parents around sometime, will you? I feel old among all you kids.”

“Oh please, you know my parents adore Greece in the winter, Mr. Min. And you don’t look a day over 40, don’t sweat a thing with us kids.” Hana’s bright energy along with your father’s naturally sent the group into fits of chatting, you instead watching her eyes attentively fix onto Yoongi. “Hey, Yoongs.”

“Hey, Hana.” Yoongi smiled in that one impish way, gently hugging her to him.

They detached from another after a lingering second and stood shyly, watching them venture off into mindless chatter as your brother scratched the back of his neck and Hana did that dumb thing where she tucked her hair behind her ear.

You rolled your eyes, waiting for the God given day they stop being the classic ‘will-they-or-won’t-they’ couple and just get married already.

“Mr. Min-I mean, Father, my parents actually attended as well, they’re around here somewhere if you’d like to meet them.” Taehyung offered up for him.

“Ah, yes, I believe I saw them arrive here. I’ll find them and we’ll probably call it a night after the auction, us old people just aren’t young enough anymore.” Your father joked, causing you and Taehyung to giggle with him.

You couldn’t help the stupid smile that was gracing your face, in utter awe of how much love you could feel in this group. You were completely taken thinking your father and brother planned this somehow, wanting to mutually remedy the damage your mother had done, and you felt grateful that despite her treatment of you, you had a wonderful family.

And the most crucial addition to that family was the very man holding you, having somehow been the mastermind behind it all.

You looked up at Taehyung, your hand against his chest like usual, watching him animatedly talk with his friends trying to convince them you were, in fact, still Jane Smith even if your fake thigh holster was hidden underneath your lowered leg slit.

Taehyung was distracted, so he couldn’t see the stars in your eyes as you regarded him, your arms fitting around him tighter as you nestled closer, his soothing, masculine scent hitting you the same as it always has.

And you felt his comforting arms find purchase around you like they always have.

The event progressed as smoothly as it could’ve, having passed the speeches Namjoon and Seokjin quite comically delivered, entertaining all the guests with their whole heart.

You laughed along with them, watching the wonderful entertainment and transitioning into an auction period where the money collected would be donated towards non-profit organizations or good causes. It was genuinely an amusing time, seated with Taehyung and the people closest to you all throughout as he kept a warm palm on your thigh and remained affectionate, endearing you.

Your father along with Taehyung’s parents had turned in after the auction like he’d informed, bidding them both farewell as your father solemnly promised he had the Yun & Ryu situation under control, and he’d officially pull away from the project.

The event was moving into a more late, socialized hour, dinner having been served and the music picking up speed and atmosphere. You were distracted by talking up a storm with your older brother, catching up on the millions of things you’d both been robbed of. You listened to Yoongi detail his adventures in America, smacking his arm for ever thinking “Americano’s” would somehow have a different name in America. You were also quick to tease him about picking up the guitar, never having thought your brother would revisit his old knack for music.

Taehyung watched you as you smiled brightly with your brother, a perpetual smile gracing his face as he caught you genuinely laughing and talking, glad he achieved the goal he aimed for tonigh. He was completely absorbed in gazing at you until a heavy smack to his back pulled him out of his reverie, stood by the bar with his best friends across the dance floor.

“Dude, you ever gonna stop staring at her?” Hoseok asks, catching Taehyung’s attention.

“I mean, have you seen Y/N? I totally get him.” Jungkook agreed, causing Taehyung to roll his eyes and nearly hit the man.

“Yeah, but the way Tae looks at her now is completely different, guys, get with the program.” Jimin perked up, immediately on the receiving end of Taehyung’s confusion. “What do you mean? Nothing’s different, I’ve always looked at her like this.”

“Yeah, like you’re in love or some shit. Just admit how you feel about her already, will you?” Seokjin offered, discerning telltale signs from his younger friend he’d much rather have admitted.

Namjoon then added. “Don’t think I forgot our conversation, Taehyung. I think you already know your answer, you just don’t want to admit it.”

Taehyung was only left to scratch the back of his neck, replying hesitantly. “I-I don’t have any kind of answer.”

“What conversation?” Jungkook suddenly asked, “Are you hiding stuff from us? Cause I’ll definitely rock your shit if that’s the case, I didn’t partake in this friendship for 8 years to be-”

“Yah, okay, cut the shit.” Taehyung stopped everyone. “Like I’ve always said, it’s just a forced marriage, doesn’t really matter how I feel anyway.”

Hoseok immediately chimed in. “Tae, that shit doesn’t matter. I thought you said you chose her.”

“Yeah, Taehyung, it shouldn’t change how you feel. If you feel something, you just do. I told you that.” Jimin offered, but Taehyung could tell they were leaving out a very essential detail of this.

“Guys..” Taehyung paused, leaving their eyes to instead look at you, watching from a distance as his eyes reflected something reminiscent of longing. “Even if I chose her, even if there’s ever something there..” His words were fading, watching you suddenly turn around in a haze and settle on him, eyes creasing as you smiled warmly from across the room, waving your dainty little hand.

And Taehyung waved back, speaking despondently as his heart dropped.

“She never chose me.”

The statement hit everyone hard, especially Taehyung, who felt something an ache in his chest he’s never really felt before, watching you nearly dazzle under the soft lighting.

It’s always been a daunting thought of his, thinking you never asked for this marriage. You never once actively agreed to marry Taehyung because of him, you’ve always explicitly expressed you only agreed because you wanted to make your father happy, to repay him.

At first, it didn’t bother Taehyung. He knew this marriage would be nothing but for convenience, for an image he needed to upkeep, to hash out this work-life balance his father preached. But upon meeting you and spending his fateful days with you, his life has drastically changed, and there was always something different from the moment you two first met.

It all started with that bandage.

He knew right then, saying yes was something he did because of you. You intrigued him, left him speechless on more occasions than he could count and gradually began to understand the reason why his father opted for you; it was how you both are so different yet similar, peculiarly complemented each other in a way that made sense.

It always crossed Taehyung’s mind, however, what if you’re meant for another man? What if your red string of fate connects elsewhere, and he’s merely an obstacle standing in the middle of that connection? What if you two won’t always make sense in the future?

His mind raced as his eyes remained on you, swirling with an emotion he had no concept of. Nothing was said in the group in the meantime, only interrupted when the song in the venue changed into something slow and intimate.

He watched you abandon Yoongi and scramble for Hana, nearly smacking and shoving at her to approach your older brother. Taehyung watched Hana complain, just about ready to sprint out of the venue until you seemed to threaten her with something, Taehyung cracking up at the comical exchange.

You then came venturing towards him, still distracted with gesturing Hana to meet Yoongi, who stood clueless speaking with another person. Your eyes then landed on the group, quipping as you approached.

“Well if it isn’t the most prestigious CEO’s in Seoul, may I offer a pompous bow to ruffle your coat tails?” They all snickered together, Jungkook speaking up.

“That’s flattering of you, Y/N, though I would like to offer you a ruffle of your-ow!” Taehyung pinched one of Jungkook’s pecks hard, reprimanding him. “Finish that sentence and I kill you.”

You chortled, hiding your laugh with a hand. “I was actually wondering if I could steal my husband from you folks, Mr. Jeon.” You purposefully spoke politely, reaching for one of Taehyung’s folded arms as he made a face at you addressing Jungkook formally.

He only liked when you did that to him.

“Man, I was actually gonna ask Taehyung to dance.” Jungkook feigned disappointment as Jimin smacked his arm, rebutting him.

“Dude, get in line. Don’t you see the rest of us waiting our turn?” Jimin gestured towards the rest of the group, Seokjin speaking up next. “You kidding me? I’m finding my wife before she runs me over.”

Namjoon was quick to chime in. “Yeah, same. We’ll be off, good people.” He saluted the group and ventured off with his brother.

“Alright, fellas, looks like we’re making this a threesome.” Hoseok slung his arms over Jimin and Jungkook, listening to them complain as he led them away from you and Taehyung.

You two were left alone, interlacing your fingers together as you smiled at him. “Dance with me?”

He cracked a grin, licking his lips. “Of course.” He agreed, letting you lead him to the dance floor.

It was easy to settle somewhere, draping your arms around Taehyung’s neck as his hands naturally encased your waist, feeling the warmth of his palms through the fabric of your dress. You began stepping together in a slow, rhythmic motion, finding the pair of you doing that thing you’ve often come to do; look at each other for the sole purpose of looking.

Something washed over your heart, taking in a deep breath as you admired his every feature; his coffee eyes under the strobe lights, the way his cheeks slightly rose whenever he smiled, his pretty lips that add to the beautiful symmetry of his face. He was simply gorgeous, and you couldn’t help but admire him for something else today.

“Thank you.” You voiced softly, pads of your fingers soothing the nape of his neck.

“What for?”

“I had no clue..” You trailed, hands shifting to hold the sides of his sculpted neck. “You talked to Yoongi or my dad. You were so busy with work, how did you have time? You didn’t have to do that at all.” You grew soft by the sentiment, feeling your heart leap the more time you spent time simply with Taehyung, simply in his presence.

“It wasn’t much.” Taehyung brushed off. “I think.. I’m getting the hang of balancing my work and my life, anyway.” He offered, internally proud he was beginning to find the compromise his father wanted.

“Are you calling me your life, Mr. Kim? Because that’s quite the statement for you to make.” You clearly joked with a light laugh, though your heart glowed at his little confession, swaying side-to-side with Taehyung.

“I don’t exactly mind making it.” He shrugged. “Pretty sure I’m your life too, Mrs. Kim. Especially after the, what, 32 times I’ve nursed you?”

“Shut up.” You rolled your eyes, bringing your hand to hit chest as he laughed, letting your hand rest over his beating heart. “But I really mean it, thank you. You didn’t.. have to do any of that for me.”

“I told you, I do things for you simply because I want to.” Taehyung mused, his palms smoothing your sides comfortingly, sadly flashing back to you crying on him. “Besides, I don’t.. think I like seeing you upset.” He offered hesitantly like he did at your first event together, though eventually nodded his head with a confirmative grin. “Yeah, I don’t like it.”

You could only giggle, not really caring if he could see the stars in your eyes anymore, feeling something for him you didn’t think you ever could. Your heart was pounding in your chest, mind filled with thoughts of only him, adoring his very existence and thankful you were able to meet a person like this.

A person like Taehyung.

He suddenly leaned down for you, bringing his lips to yours and he kissed you with something different, something much stronger than you two have previously shared. It was sweet, sealing your mouths together passionately and you never knew you could so easily fall for the way Taehyung’s lips feel against yours.

And just when you disconnected from him, resting your foreheads together with small smiles, the music suddenly changed into a much more club-like sound, dance music infiltrating your ears.

You and Taehyung snickered to each other, watching the dance floor suddenly fill with eager bodies looking to bust a few moves, even watching Hoseok, Jimin and Jungkook roar to life.

Taehyung looked at you and cocked an eyebrow, “Wanna light the dance floor on fire with me, Mrs. Kim?”

“Anything you say, Mr. Kim.” You agreed happily, kissing him one last time before Taehyung spun you around by your hand and suddenly tugged your back to his chest, eager hands wrapping around your hips.

He started feeling up your stomach, catching the receiving end of your reprimanding. “Woah there, sailor, you’ve been handsy lately.”

Taehyung puffed air through his nose, pressing his temple against yours. “I have a wife like you, you really think I can keep my hands off?”

You scoffed, your hands finding his around you. “Bold of you to do in a room with my older brother.”

“What can I say, you make me a bold man.”

“You really wanna pretend like this isn’t because I sucked you off before coming here?” You cocked an eyebrow.

Taehyung grimaced at the statement, thinking you were wrong again. “..It’s not just that.” He affirmed simply, deciding to instead crack a joke. “But do you know how long I’ve wanted to shut you up by choking on my dick? You run your pretty mouth too much, Princess.” Taehyung suddenly breathed by the shell of your ear, eliciting goosebumps all over your skin.

“Mm, know how long I’ve wanted to ruin a smug jerk like you? You sound a lot better moaning my name, Kim.” You heard Taehyung scoff by your ear, licking his lips slowly. “I could fuck your lungs out of you, Princess, we’ll see then who’s moaning who’s name.”

Arousal ran through your core, retorting him. “Why don’t you fuck me right now, then? Or are you still only talk?” Taehyung bored his fingers into your body, gripping you tight and close as he spoke darkly into your ear.

“Not here, I’m not fucking my princess in some bathroom. We’re fucking at home.” Taehyung’s words lit your core on fire, his slow, teasing movements on your waist igniting you. “Mm, the place matters to you?”

“Of course, so I can fuck you like you deserve.” Taehyung’s voice was lust-filled and deep, his every word laced with pure desire.

“And how would you do that, Mr. Kim?” Your hand came up to travel into his hair, Taehyung’s lips canvassing past your ear to the sensitive skin of your neck, puffing air through his nose before he growled.

“I’ll fuck you so good you won’t walk for days, show you you’re my little sub I’ll play with until you’re begging me to come.” Taehyung nibbled at your earlobe, purposefully dropping his tone so low you were shivering.

“And just when you think we’re done, when your legs are shaking and your pussy’s still throbbing, I’ll fuck you slow and deep. So deep you’ll feel me in your stomach, feel every drag and inch of my cock inside you until you’re scratching my back and screaming my name.” Your core clenched, clenched under his words, the heat of his presence so intoxicating you were utterly restless, his hands growing greedy on your body.

“Why don’t take me home right now, then?” Your voice sounded more desperate than you planned, but with the picture Taehyung painted in your head now, there was no way you wanted anything else that wasn’t him.

Taehyung sucked in a breath of air, calming himself down. “Not now, I want you to stay here as long as possible, spend all the time you can with Yoongi before he has to go back.” His tone turned softer, lifting his head to press his cheek to the crown of your head. All you could do was bite your lip, thinking Taehyung’s duality was utterly dangerous.

“I see,” You mused with a little disappointment, relaxing yourself. “Could I at least have a drink, though, please?” You asked sweetly, innocently after being scolded about alcohol by a disappointed Taehyung after the last time.

He sighed, pursing his lips. “As long as it’s one, okay?” He then turned you around in his hold, inquiring “What would you like?”

“Daiquiri, Hemingway please.”

“Sure, I’ll be right back.” Taehyung pressed a chaste kiss to your lips before sauntering towards the direction of the bar. You watched him disappear in the crowds of people, on your lonesome as you lightly danced to the music. You then caught sight of Jungkook and Seokjin across the dance floor having some sort of battle, cracking a smile and venturing towards their near comically raging bodies.

You’d taken a step until a cold hand suddenly grappled onto your arm, temporarily shocked contemplating when Taehyung’s hands got so cold.

But you knew his hands were always warm.

You immediately turned around and found a face you always froze up seeing, anxiety automatically flooding your chest as your eyes widened. “Kiseok?”

“Hey, Y/N, been too long, hasn’t it?” You began malfunctioning, thinking it’s insane he’s even here in the first place. “What the fuck are you doing here?” You tried resisting his iron lock grip, but he was holding you far too tightly. “You weren’t invited, why are you here?”

“Just wanted to see my favourite girl, though I didn’t think I’d see you nearly fuck Kim Taehyung right before my eyes. Have you no goddamn shame?”

“Have you no shame? What’s it to you what I do with my husband? Let go of me, you asshole,” you spat. “And fucking leave my friends’ party.” You tried ripping your arm away, though he only yanked you towards him, laughing smugly.

“There you go again, using husband as if you’re actually married.” He spat, continuing his angered spiel. “I could tell from the minute I saw you two together that shit wasn’t real. I know you, Y/N. You think after years of our relationship I can’t read you like an open book?”

“What relationship? We never had one.” You bit back. “I guess you can’t read me at all, because you’re not catching that I fucking despise you. Let me go.”

He scoffed disdainfully. “Please, you’ve been in love with me for as long as I can remember, and I know you don’t love him.”

You could only furrow your eyebrows in irritation, so fed up with this conversation already. “What the fuck do you want from me? Get it out before I start screaming.”

“I’m giving you a chance, Y/N, a chance to be with me so you don’t have to stay married to that conceited prick.”

“Don’t talk about him like that.” You harshly tugged your arm. “You need to fucking let me go or else Taehyung will kill you.” You stressed as urgently as possible, but Kiseok wasn’t buying it as he grew invasive, too rough.

“Kill me, really? You think that scares me?” He was too close, his hold too arbitrary and it made your heart speed up with suffocating anxiety, your system bubbling with fear as you flashed back to your ugly memories with him.

“It should, Kiseok, I’m serious, he’ll kill you.” You began panicking, considering the way Taehyung grows angry and burns with jealousy. If he found you two like this it’d only cause a hideous scene in front of everyone

And you’d rather die than let anyone ruin Taehyung’s image.

“I don’t give a fuck about him, I’m getting you back.” Kiseok grew resolute, resisting every protest you made as you tried freeing your arm.

You started going into overdrive, body alarmed as you grew more and more fearful, near erratic as you became unsettled. “He won’t hesitate to kill you, Kiseok, you need to let me go.”

“I’m not letting you go, not until you agree, I can’t fucking stand seeing you with him.”

“I said let go!” You yelled, desperate to get away from him, so uncomfortable and afraid you just wanted to cower into a hole for eternity. “My brother’s here too, why are you doing this? Please, please just let me go.” Tears were pooling your lash line, throat clogging up with unbearable emotion.

“I just want to talk to you, why are you trying to run away from me?”

“Because I hate you, don’t you get it? You never once loved me and only used me for your advantage, I never want to see you again, you’re the fucking saddest excuse of a man I know.” You spat with pure disdain, yanking your arm from him but he only grew angrier, his hold tighter.

“What the fuck did you just say to me?”

“Let me go before Taehyung sees you!” You screamed. “Don’t you fucking get it? It’s never going to be you, it’ll always be him.” Your eyes were frantic as you shouted from your heart, tears so close to spilling over your voice broke.

“He won’t spare you, Kiseok, and I’m not letting him get murder on his fucking hands because of you!”

“Does he really fucking mean that much to you, huh? Do you actually feel something for that arrogant ass?” Kiseok’s question made you irate at first though suddenly register the weight of it, teetering on an answer until you came to a crystal clear conclusion.

Maybe I do, you thought.

Yeah, I fucking do.

“So what if I do? That’s none of your fucking concern, let me go!”

“You are my concern.”

“No I’m not! Cut the shit and get your hands off me!”

“Who do you think you are, huh? You were the same girl coming back to me a year ago!”

“And I’m not the same anymore! Let me fucking go-”

“Get the fuck off her.”

You watched Kiseok falter at the hands of Taehyung’s violent shove, his tone formidable and enraged. It broke Kiseok’s hold from you, your shaking figure automatically latching onto Taehyung’s jacket as he shielded you from the asshole with his body.

“What the fuck-”

“Can’t you take no for a fucking answer, you jackass? Why the fuck are you touching her like that?” Taehyung spat, clearly raging on the inside but kept his fists tightened beside him, not allowing his anger to get the better of him feeling your fearful, small hold on his jacket. “Do it again and I’ll end your life.”

Kiseok scoffed. “And there’s the narcissistic ass Kim Taehyung, selling his goody-two-shoes image as if he isn’t a pompous asshole.”

“I don’t give a fuck what you think about me. Stay away from my wife or I’ll break your jaw.”

“You’re fucking laughable using that title, you do know I used to fuck your wife, right?” Taehyung’s head ticked as his system flooded with anger, his blood boiling threateningly as he moved forward, though you gripped him back with caution.

“Taehyung, please. Don’t listen to him.” Your voice was vulnerable and broke, apprehensive knowing this entire ordeal was causing a scene in front of some of the wealthiest people in Seoul, and lord knows how fast word could get out.

Taehyung just barely softened at the sound of your voice, controlling his rage. “I’m giving you five seconds to get out of my face, or I’m breaking every bone in your body.”

“Seems I’ve hit a nerve. She ever tell you how many times she screamed and begged me for more?”

“Kiseok, fuck off!” You screamed as Taehyung visibly winced, gripping him back as he grew angrier.

“How I’d bend her over and fuck her from behind?”

“If you don’t fucking stop..” Taehyung locked his jaw hard, the heat of his body so frightening, seething as you clutched him back desperately, but Kiseok carried on with arrogance. “How easily I’d get her on her knees for me and take me in her mouth-”

Taehyung fiercely snapped then, losing all vision as he lunged forward with a threatening fist. You suddenly rushed in front and hooked onto his torso urgently, stopping him once he sensed your form. “Taehyung, stop! Not here, not in front of all these people, it’s not worth it!”

“Princess, get off me, now.” Taehyung’s voice was frightening, speaking in a demanding manner that made you want to cower.

But you wouldn’t for the world.

“No, Taehyung, please. There’s too many people here, please don’t.” You pleaded with him, but he was too far gone, his eyes clouded by sheer rage.

“Y/N, I said get off me-”

“No!” You screamed. “Taehyung, just listen to me, please. This’ll be a mistake!”

“No it won’t. After everything he did to you I’m not fucking letting him go, get off me right now.” Taehyung couldn’t control his anger, not when he’s been wanting to end this asshole since the second he knew of him, and your words weren’t reaching him.

“Taehyung, please, please! Just walk away, please walk away from this.. for me.” You started crying, begging Taehyung with all your heart to not risk his name for you, hugging him so hard you could feel his hammering heartbeat, the heat radiating off him in angry waves.

Taehyung was blinded by rage, so taken by the sheer anger boiling under his hot skin until the sound of you crying reached his ears. He felt pain at the sound, and used every ounce of strength to relax his fist, feeling your little body trying so desperately to hold him back. He just barely settled, chest rising and falling as his eyes flashed to the scene he’d created. He loosened his palms, bringing them down instead to rest on your crying figure to comfort you, glaring eyes finding Kiseok.

“Come near her again, and I’ll really fucking kill you.” Taehyung gritted with utter derision, lacing his hand with yours hand and guiding you away from the scene.

Until Kiseok spoke up.

“Oh, so the great Kim Taehyung’s his wife’s bitch now?” Taehyung let out the driest of scoffs before he grew so furious he released your hand, drawing his fist back for a brutal hit until he stops when you obstruct him, swinging a hard right hook across Kiseok’s face.

He faltered instantly, holding his face in pure shock as your hand immediately stung, felt near broken as you stood there seething. Taehyung’s alarmed voice sounded out somewhere near you in a matter of seconds. “Y/N!”

You felt the world around you disappear, hand buzzing with a numbness adrenaline was helping you conceal. Taehyung’s hands found your upper arms from behind, gripping you worriedly as you watched Kiseok touch the deep cut you produced on his cheek, all by Taehyung’s wedding ring adorning your hand.

And it was fucking poetic.

“The fuck is wrong with you?” Kiseok’s eyes were burning, your every nerve alight at his audacity to even ask that.

“Say whatever you want about me, I don’t care. But don’t you dare say a single about him.” You gritted through your teeth, hand pointing accusingly at him. “Come near us again and I’ll tell both our fathers every shitty thing you ever did to me, and don’t even fucking think I’ll hesitate to do it.” Tears filled your eyes, but it didn’t take away from the absolute resolution in your voice, unable to be hindered by any force right now.

You could feel something wet trickling down your hand, still buzzing with the brunt force it took until Taehyung’s friends and your brother suddenly came rushing into the scene, completely frenzied.

“Y/N, what the fuck happened?” Jungkook’s worried voice called out, your older brother pushing past everyone abruptly until he caught sight of your injured hand, and Kiseok across from you.

He filled with fury in a matter of seconds, rushing towards Kiseok as he aggressively grabbed his collar, seething through his teeth. “What the fuck did you do to my sister?”

You clambered towards Yoongi with worry, “Yoongi, wait, it’s not-ah!” Your hand ached the second you tried to reach out for him, faltering in pain as Taehyung caught you into his arms protectively.

“Kid, get my baby sister out of here, now.” Yoongi instructed authoritatively, clutching Kiseok’s collar hard as you went into panic mode, calling for your brother. “But Yoongi, don’t-”

“I said now, she can’t fucking be here.”

You were telling Taehyung to wait until Jimin reached out to you, voice sweet and pacifying. “Hey, Y/N, it’s gonna be okay. We’re gonna handle it from here, alright?” Namjoon’s voice then sounded out urgently from behind him. “You guys seriously need to leave, there’re too many eyes, get out of here.”

“Don’t even think about going to emergency, you’ll only attract unnecessary press, go!” Seokjin called out, watching Jungkook and Hoseok try and calm Yoongi down as Namjoon started dissipating the scene of scandalized people.

You nodded along with Taehyung giving up on the situation, your hand incessantly throbbing as you held it pathetically. You and Taehyung began scurrying off until Jimin called the pair of you back.

“Tae! Don’t you dare drive like this, take my driver with the Porsche. I’ll drive your Merc back.” He instructed his friend as he tossed his phone to Taehyung, who caught it deftly with a single hand. “That’s his contact, just take my phone and hurry, be careful!”

Taehyung nodded frantically as he clutched you to him and instantly called the contact. He rapidly snatched a table napkin from an empty seat and swaddled your hand with it, rushing you both out the venue while speaking distractedly into the phone.

All you could feel was the terrible sting in your hand, thinking you may have damn near broken it. You couldn’t move it at all, grimacing in constant pain as Taehyung worriedly nabbed your coat without a care for his own, hurriedly draping it on your shoulders as he led you out into the cold winter night.

A Porsche arrived by the curb in seconds, Taehyung walking you with him carefully as he held the table napkin to your bleeding hand. He settled you in the back of the car, quickly climbing in himself as he informed the driver to step on the gas all the way home.

Taehyung hugged you to him for dear life, squeezing the napkin over your injured hand as his other cradled the back of your head, breathing worriedly as he kissed your hair multiple times. Tears brimmed his eyes, so utterly terrified of the condition of your hand all he could do was clutch you to him with urgency, his heart beating out of his chest.

“Fuck, Taehyung, it hurts, it really hurts.” You complained with tears, trying to swallow the pain down though it was more powerful than you presumed.

“I know, baby, I know. We’re almost there, we’re almost home.” Taehyung stroked the tresses of your hair desperately, restless as he hugged you tighter, and all that ran through his mind was his pathetic inability to protect you.

Taehyung situated you carefully on a couch in the main area, having immediately nabbed the first aid kit as he knelt down on the floor before you.

He peeled back the blood-soaked napkin gently, wincing acutely as he did so. He casted it onto the coffee table behind him as you caught your first visible look at your hand, and it was far worse than you expected.

Your dainty hand was severely bruised, purple marks adorning some of your knuckles as the abrupt impact caused your wedding ring to brutally slice into your skin, eliciting the terrible bleeding. Your hand was swollen, throbbing awfully as you struggled to maintain the pain.

You exclaimed once attempting to move it, Taehyung’s flat voice stopping you. “Don’t.”

His tone was scarily leveled, expression completely schooled with his eyes utterly empty, never taking a look at you. You swallowed nervously, not knowing what to say to him, his demeanour having completely changed the minute you both stepped inside your home.

He delicately took your injured hand in his, holding it as the pads of his fingers secured around your wedding ring. You readied yourself with a wince before he silently removed the ring from your finger, exclaiming in acute pain as it revealed a deep cut that bled near endlessly.

Taehyung placed the ring on the napkin and reached next for the rubbing alcohol, using his teeth to rip open a packet and nab a cloth, holding it before your bloody wound.

“This is gonna hurt a lot, don’t move.” He warned stoically as you nodded, Taehyung taking a deep breath himself before he pressed the cloth to your hand.

You cried out in sharp pain, squealing frantically as the alcohol seeped into your burning cut, your other hand clutching onto Taehyung’s shoulder tightly as you exclaimed. “Taehyung!”

He grimaced as if he were in pain himself, though kept the cloth there nonetheless. He cleaned the wound up and moved onto a tube of Polysporin for remedying the cut, gently dabbing some on.

The sensation it sent made you feel better, your grasp on his shoulder loosening as you merely held him, watched Taehyung work in utter silence before you, face completely unreadable.

He then grabbed some gauze bandage and wrapped it around your ring finger, ensuring he covered the entirety of the wound. He applied an adhesive to secure the bandage.

“Too tight?”

“No..”

He then proceeded to apply a pain relief cream on the bruised and swollen parts of your hand, the cream’s cooling sensation relieving to your throbbing hand. He grabbed a tensor bandage and encased your hand with it, ensuring he left enough room around your necessary joints.

He held your newly wrapped hand in his large palm, instructing you with an empty tone. “Try moving it.”

You were able to extend your fingers to an okay degree, wincing when you tried to open your hand entirely.

“Okay.. not bad.”

“It’s not broken?”

“No, you can move it.” You then both fell into a stifling silence, Taehyung merely holding your hand as his eyes never met yours. You swallowed nervously again, eyes watching him sadly when his bleak voice suddenly sounded out.

“Why did you do that?”

Your mouth fell into a little pout hearing him, becoming smaller under the scrutiny of his daunting tone. “I.. just.. I got pissed.”

“You told me to walk away when I got pissed, why didn’t you follow your own advice?” He sounded angry, his eyes still as they remained down casted.

“I didn’t like what he said to you.” You admitted honestly.

Taehyung scoffed under his breath, finally meeting your eyes. “You think I like what he said about you? I got angry too, and rightfully so, yet you stopped me and didn’t stop yourself, why?”

“He had no right to speak to you like that.”

“Who the fuck cares what he said to me?” Taehyung argued. “My only concern was him scaring you, why couldn’t you let me handle him?”

“Because I got angry with what he said to you.”

“Then why didn’t you let me hit him?!”

“Because it would’ve looked bad on you!” You yelled, eyes watery as you grew emotional. You took a shaky, tried breath, sighing harshly.

“He was my problem, and I already have a bad reputation, Taehyung.” You began, your sad eyes finding his swirling ones. “So I don’t care, what people say about me, what publicity surrounds me, how many people hate me. But you..” Your throat practically closed up, tears threatening to spill. “I can’t let anything ruin your reputation, especially if they’re my problems. There’s so much on the line for you, it means more than just you and me. Your company, your parents, your family business and name.”

Taehyung grew entirely soft, taken by your confession.

“It doesn’t matter what people say about me, Taehyung.. they just—” You sniffled, containing your choked up tears. “They can’t say anything about you.”

All Taehyung could feel was utter devastation, licking his lips as his eyes watered, his palms cradling your injured hand. He brought his lips to the bandages, closing his eyes shut as he simply held you. He stayed like that for a while, almost in pain as his eyes fluttered open and for the first time ever, you saw a sight you never thought you’d see.

Taehyung was crying.

“Why would you do that for me? Why did you hurt yourself for me?” A few delicate tears escaped his eyes as he gazed at you with sheer regret, you growing alarmed.

“T-Taehyung, it’s okay, don’t cry. I’m fine, don’t worry at all, I’m fine.” You tried reassuring him, hand finding his cheek as the sight of him crying broke your heart into a million pieces.

“You’re not fine, Y/N. You could’ve broken your hand.” He wouldn’t let go of you, extremely troubled as he regarded your hand wrapped up in bandages. “I should’ve protected you, and I couldn’t fucking do that. This should’ve been my hand, not yours.”

Intense emotion caught the back of your throat, thinking how wrong his sentence was. “Hey, don’t say that to me. You were there when I needed you, Taehyung. You always are.”

You watched him deny you, growing emotional. “I just..” His voice broke as he bit his lip, letting go of your hand to come forward and engulf you in his arms instead, a hand snug around your back as the other held the back of your head.

“I’m sorry, I’m so sorry. It should’ve been my hand, it should’ve fucking been me.” He hugged you tightly, desperately, your non-injured hand coming up to rub his back soothingly as he shed some tears into your neck.

You couldn’t stand the fact that he was crying for you, your heart aching terribly, and all you could do was try to soothe him, reassure him. “Shh, it’s okay, Taehyung.” You spoke gingerly by his ear. “If it’s for you, it doesn’t hurt at all.”

Taehyung was overwhelmed by gut-wrenching emotion, so sorrowful that the woman who always takes on the world so boldly could take such a bullet for him too, do something so selfless.

No one has ever done such a thing for him.

He loosened his embrace, hands finding your face to press the deepest of kisses to your forehead, rest his own against you as he spoke, eyes closed shut soaking in the feeling. “Thank you.. I can’t thank you enough.”

He then opened them and drew back to look into your eyes meaningfully, mumbling to you. “You’re my precious Princess, you know that?” He regarded you softly, holding your face intimately as you peered back at him, heart leaping at his endearing words. “My Princess I’ll always protect, always.” He mused, kissing your lips.

You could only smile, hand wiping his tear-stained cheek, locked in a gaze of emotions and feelings both of you could so easily discern, yet wouldn’t speak on for the world.

He drew his lips to yours again, kissing you gratifyingly, passionately as his entire being flooded with gratitude for you; your care for others, your golden heart, your existence he was so attached to now.

And when Taehyung brought you to your shared bedroom that night, helped you change out of your clothes and into his comfy ones, removed your make up and jewelry carefully. Iced your hand until your pain dissipated, insisting you take some painkillers before going to sleep, your heart couldn’t help but soar at his every action brimming with care and consideration, kindness and gentleness.

And when you laid together in bed, Taehyung wasn’t afraid to hold you so near, cuddling you like you would disappear somehow, like you were a fleeting dream and if he didn’t hold onto you tightly, you may as well have been a figment of his imagination.

Taehyung’s fingers tangled into your soft hair as you fell asleep, your face nuzzled in his bare chest as he suddenly thought back to what his friend Namjoon asked him a while ago, revisiting the complex question.

‘Do you feel something more for her?’

And the more his mind fell into thought, listening to your slow breaths, his large palm cradling your injured hand as your scent of peonies lulled him to sleep, the answer came to him as clearly as anything ever has.

Maybe I do, Taehyung thought.

I think I do.

prev. ↞ || ↠ next || masterlist

tags : @thedarkwinterrose @ayujaded @couldbeyourlast @ladyarmanto @anpanman-sonyeondan @apollukee @blueevelvt @taesluttt @scalubera @laurynne5 @dreamsindreamss @thequeen-kat @awsome-small-k @wrecklesssly @kweenhu @jalexad @koorby @bangforever @dyriddle @aianloveseven @waves-and-woods @hoefortaeshands @veronawrites @nightapple4jk @wataemelonz @aomi-nabi @katbonv @hantaev @jinpuddin @usamizuki @wooya1224 @bambuzlee @jenotation @tangledsparkles @pcyxljh @forbts-only @dumplingley @ccmemoirs @kleritata @thelilbutifulthings @maygem2780 @lachimolala95 @betysotelo18 @prettycoolting @jeonlovers @honeyboocal @preciouschimine @enchantaeduniverse @hakko-bby @mrs-jeonjk @marvel-ing-at-it-all @rvdls96 @vaekth @taehyungkittyuwu @multistanbitxh @vantaesy @invincibletaetae @hispoutylips @cafe-gemini @ot7central @iwanttohitmyself @rlynotme @heyitsgracex @mama-m0chi @haileysoup @crystalizedmagic @yoonchrisgullwrites @allie-mcginn @vintageroses10 @ephemeralkookie @rocketxme @honey-littlegirl @croctusjuice @k-fb @itzybitzylovebug @sunas-bby @sugaslittlekookies @kimsamsoon95 @ppeachyttae @defjjks @sakurauchiha2018 @kbiancahirang @highkey-fangirling @bangtan-uwu @3sriracha @lovelyseomin @zippytheshark37 @my-current-mood-is @seolarsyj @drumsofheaven @moonsjoons @svftbaby @geekz077 @jeonchokoolate @honeyspillings @bigtiddies44 @sereineity @nikkiordonez12 @sugasbabiie @hadatita @fromthedt @blancheinneverland

#thebtswritersclub #bangtanhq #kwritersworldnet #ksmutclub #thetruthuntoldnet #purplearmynet #taehyung x reader #taehyung smut #taehyung fluff #taehyung angst #kim taehyung x reader #bts smut #bts fluff #bts angst #taehyung scenario #taehyung fanfiction #taehyung x y/n #taehyung arranged marriage au #kim taehyung

3K notes · View notes

lunaekalenda · 4 years ago

Text

"𝔰𝔩𝔢𝔢𝔭𝔦𝔫𝔤 𝔞𝔩𝔬𝔫𝔢" 𝔭𝔯𝔞𝔫𝔨 𝔬𝔫 𝔞𝔬𝔱 𝔟𝔬𝔶𝔰! - 𝔠𝔬𝔩𝔩𝔞𝔟 𝔴𝔦𝔱𝔥 @levisgirll

Hello everyone!! This is a special collab post brought to you by ‘cookiefics’ and ‘levisgirll’ and we decided to work together and write up a post which is y/n pranking their aot boyfriends!

Check out cookiefics for Eren and Reiner - you’re here :D

Check out ‘levisgirll’ for Levi and Jean. - find it here :D

Synopsis: Y/N decided to prank the boys in attack on titan by saying they don’t want to ‘sleep with them tonight’. Some will get annoyed, sad, might tease you back or try to get your attention! And to make it up, Y/N ends the prank by saying the 3 words they long wanted to hear! So pick or check out which character you like the most and enjoy <3 We promise this will be good, it is filled with love, fluff, entertainment and a little bit angst.

a/n: hi! cookie here lol. just wanted to say that working with mina was such a good and fun experience! i absolutely enjoyed every minute of it! :D i’m really happy about how it ended and i really hope you all enjoy this as much as we enjoyed creating it together! also, remember to check Mina’s works on @levisgirll to find more quality - specially for levi- content, you won’t regret it, she’s SUPER talented !! ;) please support her on her works !

··························································································································

eren x reader, reiner x reader

eren:

Eren didn’t expect that to come out of your mouth so smoothly as it did.

“Today I prefer to sleep alone.” he raised a brow, a silent ask in his eyes while he took off his shirt, getting ready for bed. He looks at you once again, seeing how you’re not in bed, just sitting there, looking at him.

“Are you serious?” he asks. You nod quietly. You can see how his lip pouts a little, his nose being extremely cute while he does it.

You want to laugh so bad, his confused green eyes looking quietly around, as if he was searching a camera or something.

“Where am I supposed to sleep then, honey?” he asks, without even asking again if he has to sleep far from you.

“I don’t know… On the sofa?” you ask. He sighs. He looks once more to you, making sure you want that.

“‘M going then, good night, honey.” he says, the pout still on his mouth.

“Night, Eren.”

That definitely made him turn around and face you.

“Okay. No good, just night, followed by Eren as if i did something. What did I do this time?” he asks. His precious eyes are still on yours, and you shake your head.

“You did nothing.” you say. His brain starts to work at 100% capacity. Maybe the problem is that he didn’t make anything.

He looked quick to the clock. It isn’t your birthday, your anniversary or any other special date.

He kissed you this morning before and after leaving home. He called you during your work rest. He cooked dinner and spent some time with you on the couch.

What the hell are you saying then? You want to sleep alone for what reason?

He doesn’t want to pressure you, though. He knows maybe you have your reasons to avoid him today and he doesn’t want to make you feel uncomfortable.

He takes then his pillow and walks towards the couch, taking a blanket on his way. He murmurs to himself and you can hear him, trying to cover your laugh.

Minutes later, you walk silently to the couch. Eren is almost ready for his sleep, his hair tangled on a low bun and his pillow on the couch.

“Honey, what are you doing here?” he asks. You laugh quietly.

“It was a joke.” Eren’s green eyes are now open with surprise, before a brow raises quietly.

“Oh, so it was a joke.” he says, getting up slowly. “How funny.”

He was supposed to laugh, but he looks at you instead, with a serious expression. “Search where to hide cause I’m not going to be merciful with you.”

You run towards your bedroom, laughing, and you can hear his steps behind you. You jump into your shared bed, seeing how he closes the door behind him.

You move until your back is against the headboard. You keep laughing.

“Eren!” you say, and he takes off his bun. Then, casually, he takes the hair tie between his teeth, a smirk starting to appear on his lips.

He crawls to the bed, his arms all tensed, the muscles on his back marked by the strength he’s using to lift his body.

He gets closer to you, the hair tie still between his lips. This isn’t funny anymore. You want that damn hair tie to disappear from his mouth. You want to be the thing Eren is casually kissing.

He sits in front of you, his eyes never leaving yours.

With patience, he ties his hair in a bun, your eyes following his fingers, how they pass the hair between the hair tie parts. His eyes are still locked on yours. Once he’s finished, he gets closer.

“That joke of yours annoyed me. Now, deal with it, hm?” he whispers.

That was almost a direct attack. You feel your legs weak against his husky voice. He smirks, getting closer to you.

Closed door, hair in a tight bun, no shirt and just a little lamp as a source of light made you think of how the night will end, making you smile for yourself while he keeps being closer. Your lips are almost on his, but he takes his head away, smiling.

“If you think I tied up my hair and closed the door to do disrespectful things with you, you’re so wrong, honey” he says. You’re totally shocked and Eren laughs.

“What was that, Jaeger?” you ask, surprised because of the change of his mood. He enters the bed between laughs.

“Revenge, honey.”

You pout while he gets comfortable on the bed.

“Now you should kiss me.” you say. You’re angry at him now. Is he leaving you like that? Like the mess he made out of you?

“I want to sleep. Good night, y/n”

reiner:

“Reiner…” You call him. He looks at you, his sweet smile only directed at you. That makes your heart flutter, and also makes you feel kinda cruel.

“Yes, my love?”

“Today I want to sleep alone.” All the joy and calm in his eyes starts to disappear, his head getting full of thoughts.

“Why?” he asks simply. “Please, my love, don’t sleep away from me…” His head got invaded.

Why? Did I mess it up? Does they want to leave me? Did I fail again?

You can see how the prank started to make his head overthink, so you approach him quickly.

Your hands take his t-shirt, pulling him to you. He has a sad expression.

“Sorry, Rein. It was just a TikTok prank and I didn’t know it would affect you so much. I’m so sorry.” You were almost in tears. Reiner sighs.

“Please, don’t do that again.” he asks softly. “I got scared. I thought I made something wrong.” he says. That breaks your heart a little more. You start to cry against his shirt. “Hey, love. Don’t cry. It was just a joke.” he says.

He turns around and takes your face in his hands. You feel how he wipes out some tears, smiling a little for you. “But please, never scare me like that.”

“I’m sorry.” you say again. He takes your face closer and kisses your forehead sweetly.

“But you do still love me, right?” That question makes you shed a couple tears.

“I love you, Rein. I do, please don’t forget it.”

He smiles a little more. “I also love you a lot.” he says. He takes his lips again to your face, this time, your nose. “But you really scared me.”

“I’ll never do it again.” you say. He looks at you.

“Then.. Can I sleep here?” he asks. You both laugh a little.

Once you two are accommodated, with you between Reiner’s arms, feeling his soft breath on your hair and his legs tangled with yours, you feel safe.

“Rein.” you whisper. He hums. “If I ever hurt you, please tell me. Even if it is just a little thing.” He takes you closer. “I don’t want to hurt you.” you say. Your lips leave a kiss on his chest, near to where his heart is beating. You feel his hands hugging your body stronger.

“Okay. But the same goes for you. I don’t want to hurt you. You’re the most precious person I have.” he says. His hands go up and down your spine.

“You’re also the most important person to me. I really love you. I fell in love with you and I wouldn’t doubt doing it again.” you say. You feel how his mouth moves against your head. “Rein?”

Afraid of finding him crying, you look at him. The moonlight that enters is enough to see your boyfriend’s smile.

“That’s… That’s so sweet. You make me so happy…” his eyes are now shining. You are grateful for seeing that shining again. He caresses your cheek again, and you rest your head on the pillow, letting your faces meet.

“Rein.”

“Hm?” he says, fixed on your eyes and the way his thumb draws on your cheek.

“Can I kiss you?”

He smiles widely, even more than before. He gets closer to you.

“Until my lips hurt, please.”

290 notes · View notes

catchmewiddershins · 4 years ago

Text

Haikyuu Hugs pt 4:

FUKURODANI

Bokuto Koutarou:

THE ONE YOU'VE BEEN WAITING FOR

THE BEST HUGGER IN THE ENTIRE SERIES

THE BIG MAN HIMSELF

He is the absolute KING of hugs, let me tell you

If you want hugs, he's got you, 900%

All you have to do is hold out your arms and your face will be buried in his chest before you can say Hoot

When he wants hugs he'll stare at you and blink a bunch to get your attention

Or sometimes he'll pout at you, or rest his head on you until you notice

Before we get into the pillow qualities of this man though, let's discuss his hug technique

The kind of man who you can go to when you’re scared, and he’ll wrap you up and whisper reassurances and loving words to you because he is whipped

He can pull off ANY SORT OF HUG

Lying down? Head on chest or thighs, you can fall asleep as he plays with your hair or wraps his arms around you

Sitting down? You can sit on his lap, or drape yourself over his shoulders, or he'll drape over yours!

Standing? He'll hug you straight on, facing you, arms at your waist. He'll hug you from behind, a protective weight at your back, resting his chin on your head.

He has a habit of squeezing you to him, arms round your shoulder blades

His arms are SO BIG and he's SO BEEFY and PLEASE getting hugged to his massive, warm chest is a DREAM COME TRUE

The CUDDLE MASTER

And finally, my magnum opus, the ultimate Bokuto hug:

If you see each other after a while, he'll run to you, especially if you run to him, he'll squeeze you to his chest and hoist you into the air with a joyous laugh, spinning the both of you around before slowing, holding you close as he sways you, humming softly in your ear

Ah that felt good to get off my chest man do I long to hug this man~

Washio Tatsuki:

Tall + Intimidating looking + Strong, silent type? You know this man gives good hugs

Very warm, very safe, like a tower with the insides of a fluffy blanket

Honestly? He’s pretty quiet, not too into loud and exuberant hugging or whispered conversations, but he is so good for comfort cuddles

Anytime you need sheltering from the world, or you’re just tired and stressed, you can go to him and he’ll hug you when you relax, sleep, or vent to him

He’s an incredible listener, he loves to lie on the sofa with you on his chest as you talk about anything

He’ll stroke your cheek or hair, or rub circles on your back with a soft smile

I actually think that, once you’ve been friends or in a relationship for a while, that he’d get a little clingy, once you’re close

He seems to have this stony, blunt, stern face that he shows the world, and that is who he is, but he also really cares for you and he wants to make sure you’re ok, and he will approach you for hugs if he can sense that something is up

Sometimes he’ll hug you to him and he’ll muse quietly over some things he needs to do, or something he’s working on; only short sentences but that’s all he needs to convey his meaning, lulling you to sleep with the low rumble of his chest

Once you fall asleep he’ll press a kiss to the top of your head and whisper ‘I love you’

Sarukui Yamato:

When I tell you that there is SO LITTLE on this man’s personality-

Anyway, I am taking the very very little we see of him and running with it so-

~ahem~

He really loves giving you little kisses while hugging you!

There you’ll both be, standing around, and before you know it he’s got you pressed to his chest, dotting your cheeks, nose and brow with tiny kisses, short, sweet and loving

He does longer kisses too! He’ll press a kiss to your lips mid-embrace, holding it for a little just so you can feel how much he loves you

He’ll do the same if you’re cuddling while laying down, just kiss your face or hands without pulling away for a while

His favourite thing to do is rest his face against your neck or collarbone, letting his lips linger against your skin, not fully kissing it but feeling it, loving the contact between you

He trusts you with his problems, and will sometimes come to you when stressed or annoyed, and vent to you a little while your fingers run through his hair, a feeling that he finds incredibly reassuring

He’s also a fiddler, he’ll fiddle with your hair or clothes or fingers while cuddling, or he’ll paint patterns on your arms with his fingers, twisting fabric into whorls as you cuddle

Akaashi Keiji:

Ah~ another beautiful character! There are far too many of these in this show, it’ll be the death of us all

Regardless - I think Akaashi began a little more uncomfortable with physical contact! He didn’t jump straight into the hug life, but stepped in gradually, yet once he became comfortable oh you’ve unleashed a monster

Akaashi prefers to be calm, collected and polite around others, so it is with you that he unwinds the most

He absolutely adores laying with his head in your lap, letting you play with his curls as he gestures emphatically towards the ceiling while describing his day and how the team is doing

He’s a sway hugger too, he’ll rock you gently from side to side as you embrace, one hand firm at your back or waist

He has a habit of making little sarcastic comments while you hug too, things about what his teammates or other schools have been up to

He gets a little touchy at points, brushing his hands past your arms or shoulders while you work, or using you as a head rest - casual contact for the win here

Considering his habit to overthink, he’ll seek you out whenever his thoughts begin running too wildly

At his point he’ll curl up in a blanket with his head on your chest, talking out his thoughts as you whisper to him - he finds your presence to be the most calming thing in the world

He likes to kiss your hands too, before embracing you - he has this little thing he’ll do

He’ll offer you his hand, and when you take it he’ll press a kiss to your fingers, or the back of your hand, before sweeping you towards him and wrapping you in a hug

He then begins laughing, and he has the most enchanting giggles - they range from quiet to full on snorting, but all of them are some of the beautiful laughter you’ve ever heard

Konoha Akinori:

In all honesty, Konoha is really hard to characterise - I have like... two routes I could go down and I can’t choose... So I’m going to throw in elements of both! Enjoy!

First of all, this guy is really fun and teasing and his hugs reflect this

Another sway hugger, but not gentle swaying, but happy swaying, almost like dancing, you can tell he’s happy as he swishes you around within his clasps, laughing all the while

He likes to flirt a little too as you hug, both hands at your hips and his words a breeze by the shell of your ear, words of affection and admiration for how wonderful you look today

He likes to be the big spoon, and will hug you from behind constantly - he loves to have you laying on him, or to rest his head on yours or your shoulder, humming a small tune

He actually enjoys giving you massages too! His fingers are long and dexterous, and dig perfectly into the knots that the muscles of your back form after a long day, moulding you into a relaxed puddle like a vat of kinetic sand

On the flip side, he harbours several insecurities over his supposed lack of outstanding talent, being the ‘jack of all trades’ and not having a specific ‘thing’

Some days this will hit him hard, and he’ll come to you - lay down his head and close his eyes

He knows you’ll feel his hurt - and nothing cheers him up like your reassurances that he is good enough and that every person with one talent needs an all rounder to back them up and that he’s more useful in the long run

It reassures him, and he smiles as he soaks up your warmth - knowing that he is master of one thing and it’s loving you

Anahori Shūichi:

He’s so sweet and excitable!

Such loving and enthusiastic hugs from him, because you are his whole world

He will squeeze you to his chest with the utmost abandon and give you little kisses all over your face

He does puppy eyes when he wants a hug

When you first became close, he was often a bit nervous to approach you if he wanted a hug

But over time he became more comfortable... and adorably clingy as a result

He’ll always back off if you’re not in the mood - but this man wants his cuddles

CHAIR CUDDLE KING!

Oh what’s a chair cuddle? Only his favourite hug in the world

The BEST hug you can give him is one where he sits in a chair (preferably a massive, squishy armchair) and you sit on his lap and let him cuddle you

Facing towards or away from him he loves it, just having his arms around your waist as you watch something together

He also loves to sit in your lap, if you’ll have him, either as a joke or sincerely

Just this man... he loves the cuddle

Woollen blanket levels of snuggleeeeeeeeeee

Please stroke his hair he loves it

Komi Haruki:

Another energetic boy (this poor team’s coach rip)

He loves you

Like really loves you

And he wants to tell you that over and over again!

While he hugs you he will definitely whisper sweet nothings into your ear and tell you he adores you

Cuddles all day, cuddles all night!

Will cuddle you in his sleep, like you’re laying in bed and you wake up in the middle of the night for whatever reason and he will be snuggling you so hard

One arm thrown over you and his nose at your neck and he’s so happy there that you’d feel really bad moving him

Also definitely headcanon he’s warm

Not open oven Bokuto warm but...

In a room with a log fire in the corner on a winter’s day warm

Very cozy and comforting, also very sweet with you

Will tell you about the funny parts of his day while hugging

Onaga Wataru:

He’s less enthusiastic than some of our previous boys for sure

But that doesn’t mean that he doesn’t love you just as much

I’m feeling sappy tonight so honestly? You are his everything

But headcanon! I don’t think he’s the best exactly at speaking his emotions

Oh he cherishes you with everything he has but he’s relatively quiet and finds it hard to express all that sheer emotion with words

In his mind, letters don’t cut it - how can a mere human mouth fully express the depth of the heart’s devotion? His love is more than words it’s colours and feelings and everything he associates with you and he is not (in his mind) eloquent enough to tell you

But he wants to

So? Hugs

When he hugs you this man puts his all into it

His squeeze is the perfect tightness, not too weak, not too tight

When his arms wrap perfectly around your shoulders, he tries to push all of his feelings into the hug

He wants to transmit his love for you through the physical contact

Long hugger definitely, he can hold you for hours

Will DROP EVERYTHING to hug you if you ask - no matter how important, you are first

Sturdy hugs and frame as well, just a good hugger

206 notes · View notes

marauderundercover · 4 years ago

Text

This Side of Normal Chapter Four

AO3

Technically, it was an accident. Well, more than technically. It was definitely a legitimate accident that Jason figured out their secret identities only a month after meeting them. Chat Noir’s should’ve been the easiest, given the fact that he saw the boy on nearly every billboard in Paris. However, it wasn’t the billboards that gave it away. It wasn’t even the ungodly number of times the kid’s perfume ad came on the tv. No, it was the shocked “Jason” that the boy spluttered out when he bumped into him in front of the school. Without a mask. Yeah. Not subtle at all. Ladybug’s just fell into place after that. What with the tiny dark-haired girl shooting him worried glances as she patted Chat’s back. Chat Noir. Adrien Agreste. Agreste. Gabriel Agreste. Hawkmoth- fuck. That’s why the kid seemed so down every time they worked on a plan to prove Gabriel was Hawkmoth. Shit. Well that settles it. Hawkmoth was going down, and he was going down soon. The kids could handle themselves, and with Jason willing to fight with them...Gabriel won’t know what hit him.

----

“Oh god. Oh god. I messed up. He’s not gonna help us anymore and I messed up and-” Adrien rambles, a panicked expression taking over his face.

“Adrien, it’s okay. Please breathe, it’s okay.” Marinette says lowly, gently rubbing his back.

“He knows who Hawkmoth is, Mari. He’s gonna think I’m a bad guy too.” Adrien whispers, his eyes filling with tears. Marinette’s heart breaks as she looks at her best friend and the crushed look on his face.

“Jason’s a good guy. He’s always making sure we eat enough and take care of our injuries, and he always asks if we’re getting enough sleep. He’s like….he’s like our big brother. He’s not going to abandon us just because he knows your dad is a major jerk.” Marinette says matter-of-factly. Adrien frowns, but nods.

“What do we do?” He asks. Marinette scrunches her eyebrows, not understanding the question. “I mean, what do we do about him knowing? Do we ask him to leave Paris? Or do we just act like we don’t know that he knows who we are?”

“I think we wait, see if he brings it up. I trust him, Adrien. I know that we haven’t known him for long, but he’s always had our best interest in mind. He cares about us, and as much as it hurts to say, I think he cares more than Master Fu did.”

“Why do I feel like everything’s gonna change?” Adrien asks, his voice small as he curls in on himself.

“Because it is. But it’s not necessarily a bad change.” Marinette says, hoping her voice sounds cheerier than she feels. She’s also felt the shift coming for awhile, felt the way the air seemed to spark with energy. Adrien frowns again and Marinette wraps him in a hug, knowing that no matter how good the change would be for the majority of Paris, her best friend would be hurt. He would suffer, and there was nothing that she could do to take away all of the hurt that is sure to come. No matter how badly she wanted to.

----

Jason paced the length of the roof, trying to figure out a way to broach the subject of identities with the kids. He didn’t want them to stop trusting him, but he also didn’t want them to feel like they <i>had<i> to confirm it. He also really didn’t want them to ask him to leave. How was he supposed to be there for them if he wasn’t allowed to <i>be<i> there? Thinking back to earlier this afternoon, Jason huffs in annoyance when he remembers how young both of them looked. Three years. For three goddamned years these kids had fought something bigger than themselves, and they had done so alone. Alone, with no one but other kids to help until even that was taken away from them. Taking a few shaky breaths, Jason tries to calm himself. There’s no way in hell he’s gonna let himself be controlled by some asshole in a butterfly costume. No way he’ll let that asshole use him against those kids. Someone clearing their throat makes Jason’s eyes shoot open as he looks over where he heard the noise. He grins, hoping the kid isn’t overthinking too much.

“Chat may be a little late tonight. He got caught up with something in his civilian life.” Ladybug says, dressed in her usual training clothes and domino mask, her arms wrapped around herself like she’s trying to hold herself together.

“You okay Pixie Pop?” Jason asks, frowning. She purses her lips and Jason can tell she’s weighing how much she should say. Taking a chance, Jason says “I saw you guys today.” The girl sucks in a deep breath and nods.

“Yeah, yeah I know.” She says, and Jason gives her a minute to collect herself and decide if she wants to say anything else about it. “How much do you know? I know you saw us, but…”

“I know his name. And I know what you look like behind a mask.” Jason says, and the girl nods before she starts pacing.

“I trust you, Jason. I really do. And I told Chat that it would be okay and that you care about us, but if there’s even a small chance of you being akumatized you’ve gotta go because even though I trust you, I can’t risk my identity and his identity and I’m sure you understand that. Especially with who we think Hawkmoth is because it’s already bad but if he found out it would be even more bad and now Chat is worried that you’ll hate him because of you know, everything, and that’s why he’s not here yet because he’s scared that you’ll look at him differently and-” Ladybug rants, stopping as Jason kneels down to be eye level with her.

“Hey Pix, I’m gonna need you to breathe okay. I told you that I would help you guys, and I’m not gonna leave just because Chat Noir got the short end of the stick. I don’t hate him, and I’m sure as hell not gonna let myself be akumatized. I’m here for you, both of you. And I’m not gonna let some jackass in a butterfly costume chase me off from helping you guys.” He says, talking in the voice he used when he was talking to street kids as Red Hood. The voice that was meant to be calming, but not patronizing. The voice that was laced with concern, and the reassurance that whoever he was talking to didn’t have to run away. That they were safe.

“You’re really not gonna leave?” She asks in a small voice. Jason shakes his head.

“No, I’m here. And I’m not just gonna ditch you guys. If anything, finding out who he is just made me wanna get this done quicker. Get him outta that house.” Jason says, and Ladybug nods.

“Did you- did you want to know my name?” She asks, and Jason instantly sees the worry in her posture. She’ll tell him, but he can tell that she doesn’t want to. At all. Not that he blames her. A lot sits on her shoulders. Jason shakes his head.

“You can tell me after, if you want. But you don’t have to say anything now, okay Pixie?” Jason smiles softly as Ladybug’s shoulders instantly relax. She grins and pulls out her phone, probably to tell Chat Noir that it’s safe for him to come. The two wait in a comfortable silence for a few minutes before a soft thud announces the kid’s arrival.

“Hi Jay.” The boy says quietly, curled in on himself as he obviously prepares to be yelled at.

“Hey kiddo. I’m not mad at you, you know that, right?” Jason asks, making sure to keep his body language relaxed despite how much he wants to go and beat the shit out of Gabriel Agreste.

“You don’t think I’m a monster?” Chat asks, and Jason shakes his head.

“I’ve met monsters, kid. And you’re sure as hell not one.” He says.

“But my father-”

“I don’t give a damn about that piece of shit. You’re not him. You’re the kid who thought he could fit twelve marshmallows in his mouth. You’re the kid who cheers on LB no matter what. You’re the kid who makes god awful jokes, seriously the only one with worse jokes is my brother. You’re the kid who stepped up and helped to protect Paris when no one else would. You’re a lot of things, but you’re not your father and you’re definitely not a monster.” Jason says. Chat- no, Adrien lets out a choked sob and rushes forward, wrapping his arms around him. Jason freezes for a minute, before wrapping his arms around the kid, watching for butterflies. It’d be just their luck for Gabriel to akumatize Adrien when he was finally letting himself cry. Jason glanced over at LB, noting that she was also watching the skies. After a few minutes, Adrien’s cries slow down to sniffles before he takes a step back, his cheeks bright red under his mask.

“Uh, I- um, sorry about that.” He apologizes, rubbing the back of his neck nervously.

“Don’t worry about it kid. What’re big brothers for?” Jason asks with a cheeky smirk. He snorts when he sees the kids’ eyebrows shoot up in surprise.

“Did Buginette tell you about that?” Adrien asks, and this time it’s Jason’s turn for his eyebrows to shoot up. He glanced over at Ladybug, surprised to see her entire face bright red.

“I er, um, no I didn’t.” She stammers out, looking everywhere but at Jason.

“Tell me what?” Jason asks, still confused why the two were acting so weird.

“Well, I, um, you see-” Adrien cuts off Ladybug.

“She says you're our big brother.” Adrien says with a grin. Jason’s confused face is instantly replaced with a wide grin.

“Well of course I am.” Jason says, unable to wipe the grin off his face. Jason snorted at the thought that Bruce was gonna have to get two more rooms ready at the manor (it was safer than Jason’s apartment and he was not about to put these two in any more danger than they’ve already been in for three years).

“So big bro,” Adrien starts, his wide grin still stretched across his face. “What’s the plan?”

“We’re gonna get Hawkmoth’s miraculous. Tonight.”

Let me know if you want to be added to the taglist.

Taglist: @laurcad123

#maribat #maribat jason todd #maribat marinette dupain cheng #maribat adrien agreste #fanfic #ao3fic #platonic jasonette #platonic maribat adrienette #This Side of Normal

78 notes · View notes

pascalpanic · 4 years ago

Note

Okay hi I’m back with an IDEA☄️

So. I’ve been thinking about how stubborn javi would be with his feelings. Like maybe he’s being messing around with this girl and he knows he has feelings for her and she knows it too but both of them are so stubborn so they go out of their way just getting under each other’s skin.

Like imagine they’re at a bar with steve and she’s just flirting around and dancing with guys all the while shooting him bedroom eyes and he’s just there BROODING AND ANGRY n Steve is just like “you guys are so insufferable” UGH

aaaaaaa i love this so much!! here we are:

Always Been Yours (Javier Peña x f!Reader)

Summary: Javier doesn’t take kindly to having his dance partner stolen from him.

W/C: 2.7k

Warnings: language, lots of bad flirting, mentions of sex and sexual topics but nothing too explicit, Javier is his own warning. alcohol and cigarettes.

A/N: ☄️ anon you have done it again!! this was so much fun to write I hope it’s what you were thinking!!

Restraint is one of Javier’s best qualities. He can hold back when he needs to, save his emotions until they’re all too much then channel them out by fucking or drinking them away. He does it often, in fact. Sometimes, that restraint is too strict. Javier never allows himself to relax, never allows himself the luxury of feeling the powerful emotions his mind creates.

This restraint can sometimes transfer over even when Javier doesn’t mean to. He wants to let loose, he really does, but he physically can’t most of the time. Contrary to the men at work who tell him he’s too impulsive, he’s an overthinker. He mentally runs every possible outcome of any situation he’s in. He just picks the more dangerous options sometimes.

Javier holds back his emotions even more when it comes to romance. He sleeps around quite a bit, does what he pleases with whomever he chooses. It’s not because he lacks feelings or attachment, it’s because he fears them both. He knows what he did to Lorraine hurt her immensely. He never wants to hurt someone again, and so he avoids romantic relationships.

He fell for you when he met you. It was as plain and simple as that. When you moved your cardboard box into the desk in the corner of his and Murphy’s bullpen, his eyes were drawn to you. You had such an elegant and beautiful walk, he noticed. Your head was held high, your hips swayed like you were dancing. When you shook his hand, when he felt your soft fingers in his calloused palm, he was fucked.

He flirted with you. Of course he did. That’s how Javier does things. The flirting was subtle and quiet, not loud and brash like he normally was. He told you he loved those earrings, that that blouse was really beautiful. It always tied back to how beautiful you were.

It escalated when he realized you were into him too. You’d flirt back shamelessly, telling him that you wished you were involved with the narcos so that he'd pay more attention to you. He’d shoot back that you weren’t looking right, because his eyes were always trained on you. Steve made a vomiting noise at that and left for more coffee. “You’re just jealous he’s flirting with me and not you, Murphy,” you called out after him. You looked back at Javi with a devilish grin, and he shot one back in return.

That’s how your relationship has been going this time. You’re down hard for Javier, completely entranced by him. When he talks about cases, you have a hard time listening. Your eyes trace his biceps, the way they bulge against the sleeves of his shirt. You make snarky comments just to see the fire in his eyes ignite again.

Javier really wants to ask you out, he does. But he fears it’s unprofessional. He fears that you just want to hook up with him, and he likes you too much to do something like that. He wants you fully, in an all-consuming way.

You really like him, but you fear the same from him. His reputation precedes him, and you know all about Javier’s habits. You know he sleeps with informants to get information in those quiet moments after the work is done. You know he flirts with anything in a skirt around the office, and has slept with a decent number of those women too. Javier is a tornado, tearing through women faster than they can recover. If that’s not enough for him, you know he loves to frequent certain brothels in the area. You notice the sneaking way some of the girls there will grab his arm and murmur something as he walks past, the way he’s far too into it for being on the job. They know him by name sometimes. He knows them too.

As much as you want to be with Javier, you don’t want to be with the womanizer. You want to be with him in the early hours of the morning, want to tighten his tie for him before you walk into work together. You want to make him laugh and want him to stay with you and hold you after the events of the night.

You’re practical though. That’s not really who Javier is. You know that as well as you know the man. You want him in any way you can get him, really. That means you’re willing to just sleep with him. You’d take a night with him over never touching him at all.

Drinks after work are a common occurrence for you, Steve, and Javier. All three of you need the assistance of alcohol to relax after the chaos that is working for the DEA. The two men order beers, and you order a strong cocktail the bar you frequent is known for.

Tonight is a rare night where Connie is out of town. You and Javier, the two single ones, demanded that the three of you absolutely must go to the club. It’s a Friday night, you got off work early for once, and you want to let loose. Steve reluctantly agreed, and now you’re sitting in the backseat while Steve drives you and Javier.

As you enter the club, the music is loud and the bass pounds. You whoop excitedly and wander into the dance floor. Steve and Javier find barstools and sit.

You return after that initial song ends, resting one arm on Javier’s shoulder. They ordered a drink for you, the one they know you love. “Aw, thank you guys,” you coo and rest your head on Steve’s shoulder.

“Jesus Christ, kid. You haven’t even had anything to drink yet and you’re acting like this?” The blonde scoffs and looks down at you.

You frown. “Steve, come on. It’s a Friday night, I’m with my favorite guy, and Javier is here too. How couldn’t I be this happy?”

Javier rolls his eyes at you. “Thanks for that, princesa,” he murmurs as he sips at his whiskey.

The three of you remain at the bar for a while, chatting and laughing. Eventually, a song comes on that you know Javier loves. “Alright, you big buzzkill,” you laugh and grab Javier’s strong bicep. “Come dance with me.”

Javi groans as he stands and sets down his glass. “Fine. Only because you look so good tonight,” he mumbles to you.

Once you reach the floor, his arms wrap around your waist and yours encircle his neck. His hips start moving against yours to the music and you shudder, bare arms prickling in the humid air of the club. You rest your face in the curve of his neck as you dance, both of you moving your feet in perfect time with the other.

He’s a wonderful dancer, you already knew, but something about it is extremely intimate. Your bodies, which have long desired the other’s, are flush against each other. He can feel your tits pressing into his chest and one of your hands slides up into his hair, toying with the waves it finds there. He uses all of the power he physically has to stop the blood from flowing straight to his dick.

“You’re good at this,” you mumble into his ear.

“Only because it’s you I’m dancing with.”

Your time in Javier’s arms doesn’t last long. You dance more separately now, one hand of his still on your waist. It all shifts when another man puts a hand on your hip and turns you his way. “Can I steal you away?” He asks. He’s handsome, dark hair and dark eyes. He’s tall, taller than Javi. You don’t want anyone but your DEA agent, but this presents a wonderful opportunity.

“Of course,” you nod and he twirls you into his arms, wrapping one arm around you and taking one of your hands in his.

Javier watches in disbelief at the ease the man had in taking you from him. You’re now pressed to this random man’s chest, one hand resting over his heart. You giggle at something he murmurs to you and your body is pressed tight against his.

Javier stalks off back to the bar, sitting back down next to Murphy and slamming his whiskey. “Another one,” he calls from the bartender, who has another glass tumbler sitting in front of the man in a matter of seconds.

He watched you from the bar with a growing fire in his eyes. The way your hips moved was like the spinning of a hypnotist’s wheel, drawing him in until he couldn’t look away. You were passed around from man to man, grinning and laughing the entire time. You were having fun, that much was clear, and it almost made Javier feel bad for the jealousy that burned a pit in his stomach. He lights a cigarette to dull the want he feels for you.

Your partner spins you around and you lock eyes with Javier. They’re trained on you, they have been the whole night. You smirk a little before continuing the turn, wrapping yourself into your partner’s chest as he pulls you along across the floor.

Steve rolls his eyes and downs the rest of his beer. “For the love of fuckin’ Christ, Peña. Either quit staring at her like that or go fuckin’ get her from that man.”

Javier glares back at Steve. “Shut the fuck up. You’re supposed to be my wingman, not to fucking yell at me.”

“You need to be yelled at. I am being your wingman. In my professional opinion, as a man who’s fucking married to a woman who played the hard-to-get deal, you need to go show her that you actually do like her or she’s gonna end up going home with that fucker.”

Steve always gives Javier the tough love he needs. He groans as he realizes that Steve is probably right. He needs to go do something now. You lock eyes with him and give him your best teasing smile, your eyes showing everything. You’re having fun, but if Javier comes and stops you, you’d let him do whatever the fuck he wants. “Come get me,” you mouth to the man before resting your head against your partner’s chest, laughing and swaying along with him.

Javier downs his second whiskey and stands. “Fuck it.”

“Atta boy,” Steve laughs and claps him on the back. “I’m telling you now, I’m not driving the two of you home if you’re gonna be making out in the backseat.”

Javier smirks and stubs out his cigarette in an ashtray on the bar. “I live close enough to walk.” He cracks his neck and makes his way out into the rainbow-colored chaos that is the crowded dance floor.

You’re hard to find in a sea of people, all of them twirling and moving. Some women have their heads on their partner’s chest, making it even harder to find you. Javier finds the last man who held you in his arms, the one wearing a green shirt. He’s got someone else now.

Javier is caught by surprise when two arms wrap around his neck and his naturally find their way to rest on the hips of the person: you. “Hey, Peña,” you grin at him, one hand resting on his chest. “Sorry I got pulled away.”

“No you’re fucking not,” the man laughs, moving you along to the music.

“I am,” you refute him, frowning a little. “I wanted to dance with you, but I figured I’d give the other guys a shot. Especially since you’re taking your sweet ass time with me.”

Javier’s eyes darken slightly. “They should’ve realized you’re mine.”

You look up at him, tilting your head and eyes narrowing. “Oh, I’m yours?”

He shakes his head. “We both can tell. You know that, know what’s between us.”

“No clue what you’re talking about.”

“Can I show you, then?” He offers.

You nod, scrunching your nose. “Do your worst, Javi.”

He cups the side of your face with one large hand and kisses you deeply. You gasp in surprise, even though you knew it was coming. It’s warm and perfect, Javier’s strong arms holding you in place.

The rest of the dance floor twirls and moves along, but you and Javier have stopped moving. Your feet are planted firmly to the ground, arms wrapped around him like an anchor point in a sea of people. He kisses you harder and you allow it, kissing him back just as deeply. He tastes like whiskey and you taste like the fruity cocktail you drank earlier. Normally, the two would taste awful combined, but it doesn’t matter because now it tastes like you and Javier and anything with him included is the most delicious thing you’ve ever had the pleasure of gracing your tastebuds.

He breaks away a moment later. “Can I buy you a drink?” He asks teasingly.

“Not if you want me in your bed tonight,” you flirt right back. You can feel the apples of your cheeks warming with a rush of blood from the kiss, from what you’re insinuating, from the alcohol and from the movement on the floor.

“I don’t. I just want you in my arms and maybe on my lips some more.”

You look up at him, truly astounded. “I thought you’d just want to fuck me and be done,” you admit honestly as you push back a strand of dark brown hair that fell into his face while the two of you moved.

“I don’t want that,” he shakes his head still breathless from the kiss. “I want you to be mine. I wanna take my time with you, and yeah I wanna fuck you, but I wanna date you properly and bring you flowers and walk you home late at night, and then I wanna rail you into the mattress so hard all you can feel is me. But that can wait. For now, I just wanna dance with you and tell you that I really like you. Have for a while now.”

You’re grinning ear to ear at his words. “Really?” You ask.

“No,” he deadpans. “I just said all that shit for fun.”

“Your sarcasm is really annoying when I’m trying to be sweet and sincere with you.”

He sighs. “Yes, really, princesa. I just want you to be mine.”

The grin on your face only widens, your heart in your eyes as you look at him. “You don’t need to want it. I’m already yours. Didn’t you say that?” The music changes into a new song, something slower and sultry. “Ooh, I love this one,” you sing to Javi, forcing him along so that the two of you are once again dancing. “I’ve always been yours, Javi,” you admit, your thumb softly tracing the side of his neck from where your hand rests on his shoulder. “Since the moment we met. I really like you.”

“I really like you too, dulzura,” he murmurs and kisses you again. It’s not all-consuming or hot and sloppy like the last one. It’s warm and chaste with only the purest of intentions, Javier’s hands gripping your waist a little softer.

He gets carried away by the way your lips meet his. One of his feet steps on your toes, exposed by the heels you’re wearing. “Fuck,” you cry and wince.

“Oh, shit, I’m so sorry,” he mumbles, instinctually taking a step back from you so that he can’t possibly do it again.

You smile up at him softly as the pain subsides. “It’s alright. Maybe we’ll just need to get you some dancing lessons,” you tease and pull him close again.

You spend the rest of the song like that, slowly swaying along. Javier’s arms wrap around your waist, and he softly kisses the side of your head a few times. Eventually, your head finds its way to his shoulder, where it rests as Javier quietly mumbles the lyrics of the song to you.

He’s not very good at it, and he’d be the first to admit it, but it’s beautiful when he’s soft and quiet. He’s doing it just for you, this quiet act of intimacy. You press a kiss to the skin of his neck when the song ends and he hums a chuckle. “My girl,” he murmurs and kisses you one last time. “Let’s go home.”

taglist:

@remmysbounty @mishasminion360 @softly-sad @blo0dangel @binarydanvvers @sleep-tight1 @apascalrascal @randomness501 @spideysimpossiblegirl @notabotiswear @pedro-pastel @sanchosammy @lv7867

#javier peña x reader #javier peña #javi peña #javi peña x reader #pedro pascal x reader #pedro pascal #jose pedro balmaceda pascal #pedro pascal fanfiction #narcos fanfic #Narcos #narcos fanfiction #javier peña fanfiction #☄️ anon

270 notes · View notes

nameless-shrimp · 4 years ago

Text

BEST FRIENDS TO LOVERS || SATORU GOJO

Request: i was wondering if i could request a best friend to lovers with gojo? completely up to you regarding if it’s a one shot or headcanon! i don’t have anything too specific besides that! maybe some angst to comfort bc i love to make my heart ache a little.

Pairing: Gojo Satoru x GN!Reader

Warnings: Swearing, mentions of sexual content (close friends to FWB to lovers).

Type: Headcanons / small one-shots

Notes: Nonnie, you love to make my heart warm with this. Writing Gojo Satoru... well, it is truly my specialty, hehehe. I hope you like this one! This is actually pretty bad in my opinion but I hope you like it nonetheless!

Satoru would consistently ask to get into phone calls with you whenever he had the free time to do so, and that even meant when both of you were students together at Jujutsu High. It was difficult having to have him cling onto you but you liked it deep down.

Satoru purposefully left missions early or avoided meeting with Yaga-sensei in order to take most of the time to train with you. It always led to him beating you and you scolding him for going too hard on you but without a doubt, he’d loved every bit of training and bickering you’d gnaw at him.

Most of the time, there was a lot of sexual tension between the both of you. Clearly, everyone saw it; Utahime found annoyance and disgust with it though she did make a bet with Suguru about whether you and Satoru would have slept yet.

The consistent flirting that Satoru would act upon you and the physical gestures of him throwing his arm over your shoulder and the tickles he’d give on the back of your neck was an obvious sign he was into you—or really, he just loved to annoy the shit out of you.

“You’re coming home early tonight, right? Let’s hang out or maybe I should sleepover.”

“For once in your damn life, Satoru, please be quiet.”

Satoru would take you out on trips—or well, you thought they were dates, but he said that both of you were simply hanging out. Sometimes it’d be a trip to the bakery and having bubble tea while both of you talk about your day or a drive through the city, which was peaceful.

It didn’t take long for you to realize that you were falling for your best friend. He was witty but charming all at once. You hated him yet you loved him as a close friend and you were falling in love with him now. The moment he looked at you and your hands almost touched while you were both gazing up at the stars as he talked about how exhausted he was being the strongest and all that, you were falling hard.

Truth be told, you loved his annoyance. It was too much, sometimes, but as the both of you got stronger—in reality, this meant to you getting a little bit stronger but he was always superior to you—and more mature as months went on, you had grown fond of his annoyance. The days where he didn’t pester you with text messages and phone calls since he’d be out on trips overseas or start teaching as a sensei for Jujutsu Tech made it a bit unbearable and lonely sometimes.

The more time that Satoru had to take care of for himself, he became bolder yet he managed to be so quiet at the same time. Sure, he always fooled around with you, maybe teasing you in front of Principal Yaga (which was embarrassing to have your old sensei and now principal watch these scenes unfold), but it always seemed as if he was hiding secrets.

Every time you asked him what was wrong and you always encouraged him to come to you, he’d do so, but it wasn’t long until both of you actually started sleeping with one another. And, yeah, he was really good in bed, but when time progressed, he became softer and gentler with his touches.

Whenever you asked him why it always seemed like he was hiding something, he’d tell you that you were overreacting and that you needed to not overthink things. But Satoru was your best friend for so long, and after all, it was difficult to not see right through your best friend.

When you explained to Satoru that you wanted to stop all of this curse exorcising and wanted to live a ‘normal life, he didn’t argue with you. Although, this made both of you a bit distant from each other. It was hard at first, but Satoru didn’t like the idea of Nanami consistently giving you the most company, even though you were both working together now.

There was a time where Satoru ignored you for a good amount of time. He didn’t answer your texts or even your phone calls, he didn’t mean to hurt you in this sense, though he found himself falling for you harder as well too. But he couldn’t ruin the friendship you both had; the strong connection you shared with him.

Satoru had to admit to himself that he loved the sex, yeah, but he loved being able to be around you. They were the only moments when he could have the option to kiss you, hug you tightly with so much affection in his heart, and talk about how beautiful you were even if it meant that you’d smack him on the face afterward because you were just always so playful and that’s how you were.

──── ⋅♡⋅ ────

It was difficult to maintain a close friendship with Satoru.

Not because he was outrageously witty and flamboyant with his high and mighty powers, but it was more so that you were falling hard for your best friend. Whom you had grown up together with at the same school; the same one who would knock you down during every bit of training that you’d get, and you’d scold him for offering such a weird demand since you knew every time he requested to train with you, Satoru would easily win every time.

When he became a teacher and you had recently quit Jujutsu Tech, you decided to work with one of his other friends, which was Nanami Kento. However, his job was absolutely draining, but it definitely beat the consistent outings of exorcising curses and you preferred to live a life as normal as possible without having to put yourself on the line.

During work, as of at that moment, your feelings were soaring at the sight of Satoru’s name popping up on his phone. Nanami consistently lectured you with the tough personality he had, claiming you could easily find someone more suitable for your tastes, but he always let it go.

“Enough being a child,” Nanami scolded you, eyes scanning through the newspaper in his hands. How could he find the old articles to be so fascinating? “Tell Satoru how you feel.”

“Or what?” You cocked a brow before taking a sip of your coffee. “You’ll tell him yourself?”

“I’m not in elementary school. Both of you are adults here, or at least, I thought,” he sighed, shaking his head. “I am tired of him texting me of your whereabouts. It has gotten to the point where I had to block his number but I couldn’t due to the higher ups’ and their needs of exorcising curses.”

“Sounds like a real bummer for you.”

“You seriously have no idea,” he responded, avoiding eye contact before turning a page of his newspaper. “Now tell him that you have feelings for him.”

“Nanami,” you sighed, placing your cup of coffee on the table in front of you. Both of you were on your lunch breaks, which ironically, most of the time you both decide to take it together so you wouldn’t feel too lonely. “You make it sound so easy.”

“You’re the one making it difficult.” He huffed.

“Come on,” you shook your head, placing your hands out in frustration. “How do I approach it?”

“Y/N, I am not going to answer that question since you already know the answer to it.”

“Nanami.”

“Lunch break is almost over,” Nanami quipped, checking his watch.

You blinked at him. “It has only been like ten minutes.”

“It’s mentally over for me,” Nanami spoke before standing up and making his way to the door.

You furrowed your eyebrows at the tall man who was casually making his exit from the conversation you were both sharing. “Hey—Nanami, you ass! I thought we were supposed to be helping each other!”

“Language, Y/N, we are working,” he shook his head before slamming the wooden door.

“We are on break!”

──── ⋅♡⋅ ────

Satoru continued to drag on this act where it became the usual of seeing each other, having casual small talk, have sex, and then he’d be off the next day. The idea of that strong friendship slowly became a ‘friends with benefits’, and then, it hurt you more than you imagined.

At one point, Satoru got lectured by Nanami over the phone about you and him being complete children and it was about time to confess his feelings—or vice versa, or really, both in this sense—because he couldn’t stand your constant worries at work. (Really though, Nanami just cared for you, and he was tired of seeing you sulk in pain).

So, finally, Satoru decided it was time to open up about how he felt.

When Satoru asked you to see him at his place or have him go over to yours, it didn’t take long for him to flash over to where you were and have both of you meet. It was difficult, seeing him the way that he was, and he looked lost in his eyes though they were hidden beneath the blindfold that he wore.

The night was still young, streetlights were flickering, and the wind was chilly. Both of you stared at each other in silence before both of you had decided to open your mouths at the same time and speak simultaneously.

“I need to tell you something.”

Both of you spoke, and before you knew it, you both let out a loud, boisterous laugh that echoed throughout the park that you met up Satoru. It was charming, it was an enjoyable moment and you felt your knees weakened at the thought of you having that small spark of connection together.

It made your heart flutter, but the time was now or never.

“So,” Satoru grinned, almost as if he grew a large amount of confidence not too long ago. “Shall I go first or should you?”

“I mean,” you gritted your teeth, fighting back the nervous ticks. (But you gave in and then fidgeted with your hands anyways. God, this was harder than expected). “I don’t know where to start.”

“Neither do I,” Satoru’s grin faded into a soft smile before he took a few steps closer to you.

His smile began to fade which made your heart drop quickly; there must’ve been something cold or terrible he had to say. The look Satoru made was not something you enjoyed seeing, and nonetheless, you were a subject to the expression on his face. Overall, this was difficult to witness, and this didn’t help the shakiness of your hands.

“What we’re doing…” his voice trailed off as he tilted his head. And—why do the cute gestures have to be so heartwarming in a serious atmosphere like this? It was illegal for him to act this way. Definitely.

“You mean… the sex?” You questioned; you knew the answer. Of course, you did. But you wanted to clarify anyways.

“I don’t think we can keep it going, Y/N.”

And—this was it. The moment of truth. You felt your face become heavy, and not the way that you’d hoped for. “I mean, I get it. We are all gonna be with someone and fall in love and well, yeah, you get it.”

“I don’t think you get it,” Satoru responded as he untied the back of his blindfold.

Within a matter of seconds, his blindfold fell to his hands and his bright, blue eyes were charming its way to your gaze. A smile grew on his face and he cupped his hands on your cheeks, letting his thumbs flutter over your blush.

“W-What do you mean?” You asked, suddenly forgetting how to breathe at his sudden touch.

“I like you a lot,” Satoru smiled. “I always have, ever since we were young and dumb and well, I guess we are still pretty young and du—”

You couldn’t help but flick his forehead for that, completely ruining the moment.

Satoru grunted, not minding that he completely turned off his Infinity for that. “Okay, okay. But Y/N, I like you. A lot. And I seriously do. I’ve fallen for you pretty fucking hard.”

You didn’t expect yourself to fall into his arms, inhaling the scent of his cologne and before he even had the chance to say something at your immediate reaction, you placed a kiss on his lips, feeling that strong connection build-up. It wasn’t so empty anymore; it had more sense to you to act this way once the feelings had suddenly been returned, and although, you hadn’t opened up about how you felt, the action said a lot more than it needed.

You felt him smile against the kiss and then to your surprise, he tightened his grip on you and held you up in the air, allowing yourself to laugh out loud like a happy child, and the audible sound coming out of your mouth was heartwarming to him. He missed hearing that laugh; only he could make you laugh so hard to the point where you knew you’d wanna hit him for being annoying yet you loved it at the same time. And—all in all, your heart couldn’t take anymore.

“I like you too,” you chuckled as he finally set you down and both of your foreheads met. “I like you a lot. I always have to.”

“How could you not?” Satoru cheekily grinned before you raised your hand up to smack him. “I—hey, am I wrong? I did have a feeling you have always liked me.”

You ended up smacking him anyways.

And, well, no. He wasn’t wrong.

#gojo satoru x reader #jujutsu kaisen imagines #gojo x reader #satoru x reader #gojo satoru imagines #gojo satoru headcanons #shrimp hc #shrimp os #jjk imagines #gojo satoru

145 notes · View notes

xpeachesncream · 4 years ago

Text

restart | four

[ SEQUEL TO PERFECTLY WRONG ] | [ series masterlist ]

summary: as you and taehyung start to build your life together post graduation, things become more complicated than what you expected it to be. while taehyung struggles with his inner demons, you’ve become the sole supporter, the pillar, juggling different jobs to keep you two afloat. your love for each other has been put to the test as your relationship continues to face hurdles - hurdles that have you questioning whether or not your relationship will make it through.

pairing: reader x fiancé!kth

genre: post grad au, established relationship au | fluff, angst, smut

words: 4.8k

warnings: cussing/mature language, jealousy, lots of insecurities and overthinking, angst, crying, bar scene, alcohol consumption, flashback scene in the middle of the chapter, a lil sprinkle of fluff, implied sexual content, bickering/arguments

note: honestly, this was ALSO not supposed to get this long but like… 🙃 here we are lol

tags: @enchantaeduniverse @thedarkwinterrose @sapphirejeon @jwlmnbt @bluesharksandfish @ra-mun-e @brightcolorsoffendme @jungcrookthecookbook @sunniejinnie (please message me if you would like to be added to the taglist!)

"Okay, I think that's it." You said, hands on your hips as you and Jungkook walked through your door for the final time.

"What are you selling, the world?" He huffs and puffs.

"For someone who works out often, you complain a lot." He rolls his eyes playfully.

"Where's Tae?"

"Sleeping still." He nods.

"Oh, okay. Ready to go then?" You nodded silently as you grabbed your bag to hitch a ride to the café with Jungkook since he was working today. He starts to talk about the girl who works with you two and how he thinks she's a little cutiepie. He has such a silly crush on her that his cheeks are lightly rose tinted every time he talks about certain encounters they've had. You're happy to see him happy, and you tell him to keep pursuing it since she's a super sweet girl. However, part of you is sad solely because you couldn't say you were 100% happy at this moment. You wish you were, but these problems were hindering you from feeling complete. You just wanted to get past this page in the book.

As soon as you both get to the cafe, you start unloading his trunk and getting everything inside. Jungkook claims he has the last two bags covered, so you walk to the back and take breather just to gather yourself before setting up. But you truly didn't expect to lose it right then and there.

"Okay! I got all the— Y/N?" Jungkook instantly worries when he sees you crying into your hands in the backroom and hurries over to you. "Hey, woah. What's going on?" He gets in front of you, gently trying to pry your hands off of your face.

"Fuck, I'm sorry." You continue to cry as he successfully removes your hands from your face.

"Sorry for what? What's going on?" He wipes your tears with his sweater and lifts your chin to look at you in the eye.

"Nothing."

"The day barely started and you're already crying in the backroom." He says softly. "Don't try and lie to me."

"I just don't know what's going on between me and Tae and it's stressing me out."

"What's going on? Same stuff?" You nod, tears still streaming down your cheeks. You tell him about how he had been super weird about taking Jimin's help and how you both got into a huge argument about it. Then, you told him how last night ended [sparing your poor bestfriend the details] and how you couldn't help but feel used because he simply dismissed you, which is very unlike Taehyung when it comes to arguments and disagreements. "I'm sorry, Y/N. I know he's going through a rough time, but Tae also needs to respect you and look at you as his partner, not someone who's also attacking him or against him. Do you want me to talk to him?"

"No." Simply, no. Because you never get your friends involved like that. You just don't, no matter how much they wanna help. "He looks at me like I am, especially after this whole Jimin thing. I don't wanna say it's stupid because I don't wanna discredit his feelings, but god. Like, should I just do this on my own? Tell Jimin to forget it?"

"No." Jungkook shakes his head. "You're already getting a good start on your goals, Y/N. Don't let that go because of everything going on. Give him some time and space."

"I have been. For awhile now." You sat, feeling completely defeated already, tears still coming down your cheeks.

"Here, I'll go set up and I can take over the table for a bit. I'll ask Isabella if she can cover for a quick second." He stands in front of you, hands out to help support you as if you had lost your footing.

"No, I'll be fine—"

"Y/N, just sit. Okay?" He gives off a small sigh. "Just sit for a second and let yourself take a breather." He gently sits you down and makes sure you don't get up by slowly backing away from you.

"Kook, this isn't Marco Polo."

"I'm just trying to make sure you don't run off because you're stubborn!"

"Hey!" Isabella comes running in, a little confused as to what's happening.

"Hey, can you cover me at the front for a bit?" Jungkook stands back upright in a normal position to ask her sweetly, hands tucked behind his back as he bounced on his feet. This boy.

"Yeah, of course Jungkook." She blushes.

"Thanks. I'll be right back." He gives you a quick look before dashing off. You lay your head onto your arms as they rest on the table, a small headache forming at the center of your forehead.

"You okay, Y/N?" Isabella asks softly as she puts her things away.

"Yeah, sorry. Just a really weird day yesterday."

"I'm sorry." You feel her hand caress your back. "Let me know if you need anything, okay?" She says before shuffling herself out of the room. To be honest, you had no idea what was going on with you, and why you were feeling this way. You were just so sick and tired. Sick and tired of being sick and tired.

This was slowly taking a toll on you, and you weren't even sure if Taehyung realized what he was doing was hurting you in the process.

He can't say he does.

Tae set the weights down back onto the rack aggressively before sitting on the bench, watching Jimin finish his set. They had been working out after lunch, Jimin calling him shortly after Taehyung had fully woken up.

"Are you gonna go to the café after this?" Tae shrugged.

"I don't know, Y/N said she didn't need help and wouldn't be there all day."

"You won't even visit for a bit?" Jimin asks. Usually Tae was rushing to get back to you, but he knew everything that had been going on had been affecting your relationship to an extent.

"We'll see."

"You two coming to the bars tonight then?"

"What are we celebrating again?"

"Nothing. Just getting together like old times. I told Kook, Hobi and Yoongi. They're down." Tae nodded.

"Joon, too?"

"Joon, too."

"Me and Y/N will probably go but I don't think we'll stay long. She has to do that thing at the school—" He scratched his head. "The thing— the exhibit and talking to incoming art students or whatever." Jimin chuckled at how Tae couldn't get his words out.

"It's not whatever."

"You know that's not what I mean." Tae rolled his eyes at him, annoyed all over again at how Jimin had been kissing your ass lately. Cause fuck, the way Jimin had been painting himself as a knight in shining armor, an angel even, was pissing him the fuck off. It made him feel like he wasn't doing enough to support you, or like you couldn't turn to him for help. He hated that feeling, even though he had been rude as hell and showing it in a different way.

"That's fine. Just come out and hang out for a bit." Jimin sighed as he sat on the bench next to him, drinking some water before placing the bottle back down on the ground. "You two doing okay?"

"Yeah, what makes you think we aren't?" Tae asks, getting defensive. Jimin quickly eyes him, reading his body language. He knew Taehyung so well - so fucking well that he knew almost immediately when things were taking a toll on him. Things liiiike.. his parents. As a prime example. Jimin knew Taehyung and his parents obviously didn't have the best relationship, and he knew he took things to heart whenever his father got on him about stupid shit [just like he did over that dinner]. Taehyung wasn't one to show emotion much; he liked showing people he was mentally tough and that he could handle whatever came his way. For the most part, it was true. But, Jimin and Namjoon also knew he wasn't always like that, especially when it came to things that mattered the most to him - his family and you. Taehyung hated to admit it but his family's opinion of him was important no matter what. He was hard on himself because he wanted them to be proud. He wanted to actually feel like he had been doing something good for once. He was still longing for that feeling no matter what he said or did. It was a never-ending battle; like a plot with no happy ending in sight.

"I'm just asking." Jimin threw up his hands, showing that he wasn't suggesting anything behind the harmless question.

"We're fine. I know she's been stressed lately because of work and her art."

"Mmm."

"It's funny." Taehyung chuckles at himself.

"What's funny?" Jimin laughed a bit, confused.

"I didn't expect to be caught up in her like this. After Hana, messing around with all these girls. She's my fucking fiancé."

"Yeah and you better not fuck that up." Jimin stands to gather his things.

"You sound like my dad." Tae jokes, even though he was pretty offended.

"I'm sorry, didn't mean to." Jimin instantly apologizes, knowing everyone had been walking on eggshells around Taehyung lately. "She's a good girl, you've got it good."

Taehyung softly smiles at the thought of you, but he wasn't gonna lie, he was hurt by Jimin's statement. Call him sensitive or whatever, but he wasn't feeling the fact that people were constantly looking at him as a fuck up and hinting at it. It seemed to be a reoccurring theme lately. "You ready?" Tae sighs before grabbing his stuff. They get into his car, departing from the gym to make their way to Jimin's so he can get dropped off before Tae heads home. Taehyung replays yesterday's events in his head, which instantly irks him all over again. But, he has such a soft spot for you that he feels terrible for having been too harsh about it. He was still upset, and he wasn't gonna let up on his feelings. But he knew he should have been better about how he approached it. He knew better than that. He's learned to do better.

➤ FLASHBACK

Taehyung excitedly parks his car at the café to surprise you for your pop up today. He had been working endlessly to finish off finals strongly, and he had been so busy that he hadn't really gotten a chance to help you or support you. He felt terrible about it because you were his babygirl and he wanted nothing but to spoil you for all the hardwork you've been putting in.

He creeps up behind you, bouquet of flowers hidden behind his back. "Excuse me, miss." He says lowly near your ear.

"Holy fuck!" You say as he startles you. "Babe, what the hell! Don't do that!" He laughs.

"What's cookin', goodlookin'?" He wiggles his eyebrows, making you chuckle. "These are for you." He smiles toothlessly as he hands you the pretty bouquet. "And your favorite!" He hands you a Mcflurry cup.

You squeal. "Oreo Mcflurry! Aw, thank you baby." You place a quick kiss on his lips. "But don't ever scare me like that!" You playfully hit his chest, causing him to erupt in laughter.

"You should've seen your face."

"Ha-ha, very funny." You rolled your eyes, causing him to pinch your cheeks.

"How's it going?"

"Welp, I'm almost out for the day." You giggle. "I, uh, may have underestimated." You look down at his hoodie, realizing it was one of the hoodies you had made for a previous collection you sold at Jin's. "Waaaow, cute sweater, who made it?"

"Mm, I don't know if you know her. Her name's Y/N."

"Uh huh?" You nod, hand on your hip, waiting to hear more.

"She stands about this tall." He lowers himself close to the ground, causing you to laugh. "Cute, right? She's beautiful, incredibly smart and sexy. Brilliant visual designer and illustrator. Packed with hella attitude." He pretends to ponder on his thoughts. "I could go on about her, really. She's one of a kind."

"Cute. She must feel lucky." You smile.

"I know, I'd feel lucky if I knew me too." You roll your eyes and playfully hit him. "Ah, I'm kidding." He pulls you into a hug. "I keep this sweater in my trunk."

"Oh, so you keep it in your trunk just for emergency wear?" You sarcastically ask as he holds you from behind.

"Yeah, and cause it's the only sweater I'd choose to wear out of the hundreds I own." You smile up at him. "Mhm, not gonna try and win that one." He places a big, sloppy kiss on your cheek before pulling away. "Show me. How can I help my pretty baby today?"

➤ END FLASHBACK

"Hey, I can't stay out late tonight because of the event tomorrow."

"Yeah, I know." Taehyung says softly.

"Please don't drink too much."

"I wooooooon't." He whines with a small sigh, also slightly offended at that statement. He didn't know what it was, maybe it was the fact that his own father painted him in such a negative light that everything seemed off to him lately. Like people were just out to get him or constantly looking down at him and his actions. A personal attack at who he was. It was slowly piling up for him and he wasn't sure how much more of it he could take.

You prepared a quick dinner while he hopped in the shower. You set his plate aside before taking a look at the mail that had come in today.

Bills, bills and more bills.

You sighed to yourself as it felt like you had just paid things off, but clearly not. Moving into Taehyung's wasn't the greatest idea, being that his space was much more expensive than yours. But, he did have the space you needed for your work. There was money left, but you knew it wouldn't last forever. You hated tapping into your savings and whipping out your credit cards because you wanted to keep yourself clean as much as possible. However, that was proven difficult as of late. It was a sacrifice, especially since Taehyung had cut off his mother's help. Taehyung's pride was such a curse sometimes.

You shook your head, already finalizing the fact that you would deal with it later. You had began to set your things aside for the new student event tomorrow morning. You figured you'd get there early to set up and make your table at neat and cute, so you didnt have to worry much about it right now.

Taehyung comes out of the bathroom with a towel wrapped around his waist, hair slicked back and wet. You turn to face him, your eyes wandering down to his chest and bottom area. God, why was he so beautiful? It wasn't fair. You loved him so much that you could crumble even being upset. He talks a whole lot about you being the death of him, when really, this man is going to be the death of you. Truly. There's no debate about it.

Getting to the bar, you both immediately spot your friends in the corner, a huge tower of beer decorating the center of the table. Jimin is the first to stand, coming towards you two with a huge smile on his face.

"Friends!" Jimin yells. "Drink!" He says, holding up two shot glasses.

"Fuck, man." Taehyung says taking the glass. "We just got here."

"So! Y/N needs to be home early remember?" He watches wide-eyed as you two take the shot and make sour faces at each other.

"Okay, I'm good." You say, being that you were the DD tonight. Taehyung could enjoy himself if he wanted to [to an extent], but you definitely needed to be in tip top shape to be a good role model to those incoming art students tomorrow.

Throughout the night, the bar starts to get packed from end to end, you and your friends staying at the table and keeping to yourselves. You could tell Taehyung was crossing the line of pretty fucking drunk, which somewhat bothered you. You literally just told him to take it easy tonight - just for one night - so you could do what you need to do tomorrow.

"Hey." Jimin comes next to you, swinging his arm over your shoulder like he always does. "One more shot?" You give him a toothless smile. Ugh, why the hell not? Your man was drunk, and Jimin had only been helpful lately. You could at least return the favor by taking a shot with him.

"What are we drinking to?"

"You." He smiles. "Your shop. Your art. It'll only go up from here, yeah?" He rose his shot glass up before clinking it against yours and taking it to the neck.

"Mkay, that does it for me." You chuckle. "Thanks for the shot."

"No problem. You doing okay?"

"Yeah, I'm good." You looked at your watch. "Should probably get out of here soon, but Tae looks like he's enjoying himself. I don't wanna drag him out of here."

"We can just bring him home." You shake your head worriedly.

"I don't wanna leave without him." Jimin chuckles and looks over at Taehyung.

"He'll be okay and you'll be just fine tomorrow. Besides, you can make up all the bullshit in the world to tell the incoming students, they'll believe it either way."

"That's mean." You chuckle.

"Come. Let's dance!" Jimin says, leading the way to the empty space near the table. Everyone gets up to dance, Taehyung slipping himself behind you, whispering sweet nothings in your ear.

"Can I at least get one minute with my lady without Jimin interrupting?" He says in your ear.

"Taehyung." You flatly say, looking back at him.

"That's your mad face." He holds you tightly from behind as he sways you from side to side.

"I'm not mad."

"Mhm." He kisses the back of your head. "Why don't you have fun with me for a little? We'll go home after this." You couldn't even stay mad at him, with that fucking frustratingly handsome face of his. He was definitely drunk though, you could smell the whiskey lingering on his breath as he danced with you for a bit. You let him be, just so you wouldn't trigger anything within drunk Taehyung. Everyone around you was having a good time, the feeling of nostalgia hitting you pretty hard. You missed the days where you could get together and go to parties after a long week of school. Or, when you would tease the fuck out of Taehyung as his fuckbuddy during parties, or at the clubs. You know, before graduation and responsibilities happened.

But as one hour turned into two, and two turned into three, you found yourself getting restless. It was nearing 2AM and you had to be at the school by 8am - even earlier just to set your table up. You made your way to the bathroom, hoping Tae would get the point and start getting himself ready to leave.

Right.

Once you were out the bathroom, he'd realize you had been gone for a little and start saying his goodbye's. He'd realize time got to the best of him. Right?

"It's a fucking good time tonight!" Jimin tells Namjoon, laughing with him as he watches Joon act a fool with his dance moves.

"I'm sure it is, since you've been in Y/N's space the entire night." Taehyung says it jokingly, but he doesn't realize it only comes off that way in his head. Jimin furrows his brows at him, his high quickly dying with Taehyung's unnecessary comment.

"Don't start with all that. Not tonight. Everyone's having a good time--"

"Or what, Jimin?" Taehyung chuckles like the petty ass he can be. "You know it's true. Don't you think it's a little disrespectful to be crossing boundaries?"

"Hey, let's step back for a bit." Jungkook lightly tugs on Taehyung's arm as he hears the conversation going south quickly. But Taehyung breaks from his grip, stepping forward towards Jimin.

"You really think I would do that to you?"

"Haven't you already? Swinging your arms around her and shit, being all angelic--"

"Tae, come on. That's enough. Don't." Namjoon steps in the middle. "Let's go outside to get some air."

"You really wanna make me look that bad in front of my own girl?" Jimin lightly pushes him away, Taehyung getting too into his space.

"Enough." Namjoon shakes his head, aggressively stepping in the way to create distance. Taehyung shakes his head and walks off, the rest of the group watching as he walks. You finish off in the bathroom, assuming Tae was already getting ready to go. However, you realize your assumption of leaving by the time you're back is absolutely incorrect because when you get to the table, Taehyung is nowhere to be seen.

"Where's Tae?" Kook looks at you frazzled, before his eyes begin to pan the room again.

"Look, don't freak out, but him and Jimin just got into it and he walked off."

"What the hell do you mean they got into it and he walked off?"

"It's nothing, Tae is just drunk—" Kook squeezes your wrist and shakes his head.

"No, it's not just nothing because you and I both know how he's been feeling lately." You run your hand through your hair. "What did he say?"

"He just got into it about Jimin getting close to you lately, and how he felt like he was disrespecting boundaries." You sigh heavily.

"Fuck."

"We have an issue." Namjoon comes back from out of the blue. "He's not around."

"What do you mean?! Where did he go?" You run your hand through your hair.

"Okay, let's not panic." Jungkook tries to relax you. "Let me go check the bathrooms." Namjoon nods as he continues to look around the room.

"Please? We should get home." He nods to you before he's off to check for Tae in the bathroom. You stand near the table awkwardly, worry filling you quickly the more time passes.

"Hey, you okay? What can I do?" Hobi squeezes your arm, his face flushed with a red tint from how tipsy he is. You give him a small, reassuring smile and nod to try and keep calm.

"I honestly don't know anymore, but I'll be good. I think. We're just gonna look for him and head home."

"Is Kookie looking in the bathroom?" You nod. At this point, you catch a glimpse of Jungkook coming back alone.

"Jungkook?"

"I'm sorry, I couldn't find him in there. I swear I tried."

"So, where the hell is he?" Jungkook shrugs.

"Lets check around again. I won't leave until we find him."

"Have you tried to call him?" You had already beaten Yoongi's question, calling Taehyung's phone only to see his phone vibrating and ringing on the fucking table. "Hm, okay. Maybe not."

"Fuck." You snatch Taehyung's phone from the table. "Is he serious right now? It's about to be 2:30AM. How the fuck can he get lost at this time?"

"Y/N just go home, we'll find him and bring him home." Jimin says, coming back from roaming around the place.

"No, I'm not leaving here without him."

"I'm sorry. I didn't mean for this to happen." He says, looking at you in the eye. Although he was pretty fucking pissed, he couldn't help but worry about him either. No matter what, that was still his bestfriend. He didn't want anything to happen to him.

"It's not your fault."

"We need to check around the neighborhood." Jungkook suddenly comes back and grabs your arm. You follow him, Yoongi, Hobi, Namjoon and Jimin outside of the bar, the cold hitting your skin harshly.

"Let's split." Namjoon says. Jimin and Hobi split, Namjoon and Yoongi sticking together to go down a different path. You kept yourself close to Jungkook, knowing there were all sorts of drunk ass men out at this hour and you weren't helping wearing a tiny ass skirt and a deep cut shirt.

"Cutiepie, let me come holla!" A dude yells as he tries to swing his arm around your waist. Jungkook easily pushes him off, glaring at him.

"Back the fuck up." He spits out, your bestfriend coming to your rescue amongst the sea of men you're encountering on the sidewalk right now. He throws his jacket over your shoulders, hoping to shield you from them and the cold. "Your outfit." Jungkook frowns, a little worried.

"I mean, I didn't expect to lose Tae tonight." Once you had gotten to a quieter part of the street, you come from behind to walk beside him. "Where the hell could he have gone?" You whine. You're more worried for his safety and wellbeing right now more than anything and all you wanted to do was find him and bring him home, even though you were slightly worrying about yourself and how things would go tomorrow. You could give him an earful later. It could wait.

"He couldn't have gone far." You both continue down the street, heading towards your car, hoping he may be around the area. Jimin calls to check in, saying him and Hobi hadn't caught sight of him yet, and the same thing goes for Yoongi and Joon. You almost want to cry when you don't see Taehyung near your car, but Jungkook ends up walking further down towards the park near your parking spot. "Y/N! Here!" He calls out, running towards an individual slumped over on their knees on a bench. "Taehyungie?" Jungkook sits next to him and shakes him a bit.

"Shit dude, I just kept walking then I suddenly had no idea where I was at." He drunkily says as you sit next to him and sigh heavily.

"No one said you had to do that, Tae."

"I just needed some air."

"Yeah and look where that got you, it's close to 3AM." You respond, irritated.

"Y/N." Jungkook says softly, shaking his head at you as if he were signaling for you to quit with your attitude. "Let's go back to the car." Jungkook watches him stand up and wobble a bit, but eases up when he realizes Taehyung is capable of walking himself to the car. You three get back safely, letting the others know that you had found him before driving Jungkook back towards the club so he can meet with everyone else. You quickly thank him for his support before driving off to head home.

The car is incredibly cold, and silent.

"Love, I'm sorry. I just needed air and got lost." He breaks the silence.

"I see that." You say softly as you drive home, keeping your eyes glued to the road in front of you.

3:23AM.

"Please don't be mad." He gives your thigh gentle squeeze. "I just got a little into my head tonight." You sighed, gently removing his hand from your thigh.

"Taehyung, I'm your fiancé, I'm doing this with you and only you. Do you even understand how worried I was? You just walked off, without your phone. Without saying anything to me. Just cause you got in your head for no reason."

"I'm sorry." He repeats at a whisper. You don't say anything else for the rest of the drive home. You silently park the car and head to the apartment, Taehyung sluggishly following behind you. He knows you're bothered, knowing it's closing to 3:30AM and you had an early morning. Honestly, he didn't realize how drunk he was until he had gotten himself into that argument with Jimin then got lost, especially without his phone. The fact that he had made you worry and stress like that made him feel terrible, especially after these past few days. You could have easily left, but you didn't leave without him even if it was this late. He instantly just wanted to cuddle you and tell you how sorry he was.

You quietly get ready for bed and line your things up by the door, just so it would be an easy quick and grab as you head out in the morning. You slip yourself into the sheets, Taehyung following shortly after he gets himself ready for bed. He shuts off all the lights and grabs himself a water bottle to sit by his nightstand before slipping in next to you.

"I love you." He whispers against your ear, wrapping his arms around you. But you don't respond. He peeks over to see your eyes shut, silently sighing to himself as he nuzzled his head against the nape of your neck. He knows you aren't fast asleep yet, and it hurts him that you hadn't said it back. You both just knew exactly how to love each other well, but also push each other's buttons. But, maybe, it was true - he was just fucking up left and right lately. Enough for you to go to bed without saying 'I love you' back.

youtube

'cause baby if i find a way, i'm sure of it, this love won't stray; just give me a chance to say i love you, and i need you. now are you here to stay, or fade away like every other day? you're the reason that i lie awake

track two: 3AM - finding hope

224 notes · View notes

jjmaybanksbaby · 4 years ago

Text

Where It Leads (Rafe Cameron)

Summer IV

Part 07: Crashing Down

series masterlist | previous part

summary: A jarring family emergency forces you to consider the future of your relationship with Rafe Cameron.

a/n: I'm a little bit emotional about this series ending because I've had so much fun writing it! Enjoy the last part and, as always, please come share your reactions with me in my inbox. Okay, that's all from me!

word count: 2.1k words

Rafe Cameron knew how to text. He was somehow witty, charming, and hilarious all in less characters than a single tweet. Texting with most boys was like talking to a brick wall: single-syllable answers, unironic uses of punctuation, asking “What are you wearing?” before even listening to how your day went. Though, to be fair, Rafe had asked that same question a few times, which always earned him a sarcastic answer in return. Well, except for that one time.

You’d been forced to spill the beans about your dreamy summer romance to Alice and Kensie after one of Rafe’s funnier texts almost made you pee yourself laughing at the lunch table.

“Oh, so he’s a stud muffin,” Alice announced, peering over Kenzie’s shoulder at the photo on your phone.

“Please god don’t call anyone a stud muffin ever again Al,” Kenzie replied.

“What? The 80s are like making a comeback.”

“Yeah, not that,” you countered and Alice huffed.

“He’s totally hot though,” Kenzie said, handing the phone back to you. “And I kinda hate you for not telling us about him.”

You looked down at the picture. Rafe was kissing your check while you grinned up at the camera, the golden hour lighting made the whole thing look rather enchanting. It was your favorite picture of you and him.

“Oh shit,” Kenzie said causing you to look up from the phone. “You’re like in love in love with him.”

“What? No,” you protested. Yes, your brain corrected.

Kenzie glanced over at Alice for backup.

“Besides, I wasn’t hiding him. I just didn’t know if there was anything there to...tell,” you finished.

“I wish I had a handsome summer fling with spectacular cheekbones,” Alice sighed.

“Don’t let your boyfriend hear you saying that.” Kenzie chucked a fry off her tray at Alice who dodged it expertly.

“Oh, please. Matty knows I would dump his ass for someone who looks like a young Chuck Bass any day of the week. Gimme your phone. I wanna see the photos again y/n.”

“I seriously don’t know how you and Matthew have been together for two years,” Kenzie replied.

“Are you kidding? They’re practically made for each other,” you added.

“The phone, please,” Alice interjected. “I wanna thirst over your mans while my boyfriend is sucking up to his English teacher so she doesn’t fail him. Of course, I told him he needed to actually read Wuthering Heights and not just sparknotes it. But did he listen? No. I picked a real winner y’all,” she finished, taking the phone from your outstretched hands. “You sure Rafe doesn’t have any brothers? Not even like a half-step brother?”

So yeah, going great. Against the odds of three thousand miles, the whole thing was somehow working. Long-distance friends with benefits? Check. Well, except for those moments when that nagging feeling in your stomach came back and you’d start overthinking everything. His texts would sit, unread in your phone for days or even a whole week, slowly sinking to the bottom of your messages.

Then came the call from the Kildare Country Hospital in the early hours of a foggy April morning. You should have gone to sleep hours ago but were still up, desperately trying to cram Maria’s lines into your brain while also texting Rafe. The Sound of Music opened in three weeks and your director had already chewed you out twice for not being off-book, something about being an upperclassman and the lead, and what kind of an example were you setting for the rest of the program. Big speeches were kind of your director's thing, you learned to just ride them out.

Around 1 a.m. your phone ran with an incoming FaceTime call from Rafe. You pressed the green acccept button, a smile spread across your face as Rafe’s own filled the screen.

“Hey Broadway Star.”

“Hi Rafe.” The dim lighting of his bedroom made his feature especially striking. “What are you still doing up?”

“Can’t sleep. Plus you’re up too so. How’s the memorizing going?”

“Shitty,” you replied, closing your binder with a sigh. “I’m too tired to do anymore of it tonight anyway.”

“You know, I was thinking I could come to Oregon for your opening night?”

“Really?” The possibility of Rafe sitting in the audience made your heart race.

“Yeah, why not? I’ll ask Ward if I can borrow the plane that weekend and I bet Sarah’ll want to come too. I wanna see my girl kill it. I miss you.”

“I miss you too, Rafe. You know my friends think you’re hot.”

“Oh, do they?” Rafe replied, rolling over onto his back in his bed.

“Don’t let it get to your head, Cameron.”

The home phone ran but you ignored it, much more invested in your conversation with Rafe. The second time the hospital left a message. Your Nonna’s heart had given out. The prognosis wasn’t good. She had barely any time left.

Your heart dropped as the words echoed over the speaker of the answering machine.

“Rafe,” you said, cutting him off momentarily. “I gotta go. I’ll call you back later. I gotta-” you ended the call before Rafe even had the chance to respond. You dropped your phone on the kitchen table, dashing up the stairs to your parents’ bedroom. Your father was booking a flight for your mother back to the Outer Banks minutes later.

The end had come so quickly, so unexpectedly. It was almost like that made it harder. There'd been just enough time for your mom and uncle to get to the Outer Banks, sitting on each side of your Nonna as her final breaths passed through her lungs. Now, everyone was there to say goodbye one last time. Uncle Austin and his fiancé. Your mom and dad. Both your siblings. The entire population of Figure Eight.

☼☼☼

Rain drizzled down from the dark, gray clouds looming overhead. It was as if Mother Nature was mourning your Nonna too, hiding the sunshine away.

Three baby ducks followed their mama into the man-made pond at the edge of the cemetery. You watched their tiny feet kick up small waves disturbing the peaceful water and the tears silently slipped down your face.

The cars were waiting to take you back to your Nonna's house for the wake. The same house with the for-sale sign now stuck in the front yard. The for-sale sign with Rose's patronizing grin that you were starting to really hate. Your dad had handled that. Listing the house. He'd handled most of the funeral arrangement's actually because your mother had been too sunken into her grief to make any decision. Sending out the invitations, picking out your Nonna's casket, choosing the flowers. Your mother clung to him during the entire funeral, weeping into his shoulder.

“Y/n?” Rafe's voice called out from behind you and you turned to see him walked toward you. He’d stood at the back of the church with his family during the funeral. You had longed for him to be sitting in the first pew next to you, to have had his hand to hold onto to ground you, but it hardly would have been appropriate. Your Nonna would have sooner risen from the dead than have had a Cameron front row at her funeral.

As soon as he was close enough, Rafe reached for you, pulling your body tight into him. Your head landed on his chest and the sobs came moments later. God, he always smelled the same. He just let you cry, holding you close, smoothing his hand over your hair.

“I know you’re selling your grandma’s house but I was thinking you could stay with me for the summer," he said as your tears began to slow. It was hard to imagine that you wouldn't return to the Outer Banks once school let out. It was the first week of May already and you could feel the tourist-attracting town waking up. But selling the house just made more sense. Your older sister was already living her life in New York, a real adult life. Next summer, you'd be moving out too, headed to college. The house would sit empty for eight months out of the year, your family couldn't keep it and your uncle certainly didn’t want it. Selling it just had to happen.

You stepped back, slipping out of his embrace. “I don’t think that’s a good idea, Rafe.”

“Why not?”

“Cause we’re like Romeo and Juliet.”

“I copied Cleo’s notes for that unit," he joked, trying to lighten to damp mood. “Plus I was never a fan of Leo DiCaprio so I didn’t finish the movie either.”

“It means we’re not supposed to be together, you and me. And whenever we try, the universe rips us apart. We hurt each other.”

Rafe shifted awkwardly on his feet, clearly wanting to reach for you again but stopping himself from doing it. “But I can't lose you.”

You reached your hand out, brushing away a strand of hair that had fallen in front of his eyes. “Oh Rafe, don’t you get it? You never really had me.” You stood up onto your tiptoes to kiss him just like you had the first time three years ago. Rafe barely parted his lips, kissing you back gently. Your hand cupped his face, your thump stroking over his cheek. It was a goodbye. Both of you knew it. It was an ending and this was your closure. You pulled away, your hand falling away from his face.

You couldn’t bring yourself to say the actual words. Your eyes fell to the ground. You needed to walk away now. You side-stepped Rafe but he grabbed your waist, turning you back around to face him.

“So that’s it? You’re not even gonna try to fight for us?”

“What even is there to fight for, Rafe? I’ve been fighting for us for the past four years. If we were supposed to be together that car wouldn’t have crashed into ours, I wouldn’t have fallen for Evan when I did, we wouldn’t be having this conversation at my Nonna’s funeral. What? Are we supposed to do long distance for all of college? I hardly know who I am right now. I have no idea who I’ll be in the next four years. Our future selves might not even like each other. I’m not gonna wait around for you Rafe and I would never ask you to do that for me.” You twirled the small, star charm between your fingers, a nervous habit you'd developed over the past year. His eyes dropped down to your neck momentarily and his adam's apple visibly bobbing as he swallowed his next weeks.

“You were it for me, you know. I tried to give a fuck about anyone else but I couldn’t get your gorgeous, stupid face out of my mind. I only wanted you.” Rafe paused gauging your reaction “I was falling in love with you.”

Your eyes wandered over his stoic expression. “The feeling was mutual, Rafe Cameron.”

He dropped your wrist but you both stood, not moving or saying anything. “Do you wanna walk me back to the car?”

“Yeah.” He reached for your hand, interlocking your fingers. Your other hand held onto his bicep so you walked together through the graveyard back to the parking lot.

The moment felt precious and delicate, like the fragile china your Nonna used to collect. You wondered what would happen to all that china.

Rafe placed a chaste kiss on your lips before opening the door of the car.

“I’ll miss you,” you said, the words hanging in the air meaning so much.

“Me too,” Rafe agreed.

You wanted one more kiss, one more passionate declaration of how much this all had meant but that would make leaving Rafe so much more impossible.

You climbed into the car, dropping Rafe’s hand in the process.

“See you around Cameron.” You knew it wouldn’t happen but it felt better than a goodbye.

He smiled back. “Maybe so.”

Perhaps Rafe was right and you’d both end up at a small liberal arts college in California taking the same second-year Econ class with a professor who always smelled like weed. Perhaps the stars would align and two of you would realize the universe wasn’t trying to keep you apart. It was just waiting for the right moment to show you that the love you had for each other was the soulmates, forever and ever kind of love. Perhaps you would get married and Sarah would be your maid of honor, of course. You’d buy back your Nonna’s house to raise your troubling-making kids in. Perhaps, you would find your way back and wake up each day and choose each other again and again.

Or perhaps, he'd always be your right-person-wrong-time. And, in the end, the passing days will steal away your memories of the blue-eyed boy from the Outer Banks.

taglist! @oreoenthusiast13

#outer banks #outer banks fanfiction #rafe cameron fanfiction #rafe cameron x reader #rafe cameron x y/n #rafe cameron series #obx netflix #obx #obx fanfic #where it leads series #where it leads

63 notes · View notes

whump-a-la-mode · 4 years ago

Text

Nemesis - Part 2

I’m so glad that you guys are enjoying this new series! Work was pretty hectic for me today, but here is the next part, albeit a little late.

For the last vote, A won out, meaning that Hero is going to attempt to a more direct approach to aiding Villain. Though, the things they see in this part may just change their mind.

CW//Shapeshifting, cartoon violence, insults, being called ‘worthless,’ interventions, residential medical facilities, flashbacks

The blow came out of nowhere.

It was a rhetorical statement as much as it was a completely literal one. That didn’t matter in the moment, however-- the fist had very much struck Hero in the back of their head, causing them to stumble forwards.

Before them, their assailant rematerialized from thin air, gasping with a smirk upon their face. They blew on their knuckles, as if blowing smoke from a firearm’s muzzle. Stupid, arrogant kid.

“Come on!” The villain taunted. “I thought you were supposed to be good.”

Hero didn’t bother to transform before they leapt; they did that mid-air, curled fingers turning into canine claws before them. Said claws were aimed truly at the villain a few feet ahead, directed at their panicked expression.

Suddenly, Hero felt to be on the edge of a roof. Facing a completely different foe.

Throwing themself to the ground was not a conscious choice, but it was the action that they took.

The hero in lupine shape skidded to the ground, head spinning as it struck concrete. By the time they were back to all four paws, their opponent was long gone. In their wake, the door slammed closed.

Why did they...

No. This villain looked nothing like them. They shook their head, turning back to human form in order to begin tearing out the door.

The laboratory was a nightmare to navigate. White walls stretched far further than they had any right to, all looking terribly identical. Had it been any other situation, Hero would have found themself hopelessly lost.

But they could make a pretty good guess where their target had run off to. It was probably the hall where the shouting and banging was emanating from.

Hero skidded about a corner, forgetting momentarily that in human form they lacked dewclaws, causing them nearly to fall. They did not, however, turning the corner and stopping before they collided with the active battle.

Leader swore loudly as they failed to land a blow on the villain. However, their attacker missed in turn, putting themself in such a position that allowed Teammate to grab them from behind.

The villain yelled and struggled. Almost as if they’d just fallen from the roof of a building, and were now screaming, fighting back against those trying to hold them down.

Hero was on a collision course with Teammate before they so much as realized it. Halfway through the movement, their body turned from human to that of a far more formidable wildcat, easily sending their friend sprawling on the white tile. In turn, the villain their friend had been restraining freed themself.

Leader was too stunned, in the moment, to react. By the time everyone in the corridor had returned to their senses, their opponent had long since dematerialized and left.

Leaving only the three Heroes in the hallway. Two heads turned to stare at the third.

Hero’s feline ears turned back a moment, an expression that was translated to flushing as they returned to human form. Teammate pried themself off the floor, brushing dust from their uniform.

“Sorry.” Hero dipped their head.

“Why the hell did you do that?” Leader snapped. In comparison to the quiet building, it sounded like a gong being struck. “We almost had them!”

“I was, uh, trying to get them on the ground.”

“I had it handled.” Teammate commented in a far calmer tone of voice. “I don’t think we have any chance of catching up to them now, though.”

“No. Probably not. No thanks to someone.” Leader shook their head. “We were so damn close.”

“And they got the medicines too.” Teammate added.

“They what?”

“The medicines?”

“I thought those were secured.”

“Well... They were. And then they took them.”

“Oh my god, you two are stupid.” Leader hissed through gritted teeth. “Hero, what happened in the other room? I thought you had them pinned.”

“They got away.”

“You two are so stupid. I asked for a team, and this is what I get... Worthless. Well, it’s a lost cause, now. Let’s get back to the car.”

Hero and Teammate hung their heads, but weren’t about to argue. They began their walk out of the building in silence, a silence that continued until they had traversed a few flights of stairs. That was when Leader spoke up, once again, some of the most acute venom seeming to have left their voice.

“Hero... You seem nervous.”

“I’m not.”

“I know you can fight better than what I just saw. I want to know why.”

“I guess... I guess I’m not sure.”

“Are you feeling alright?”

“Yes.”

“Are you sure?”

No. Of course they weren’t sure, because it was a lie. The night prior, after their diner meeting with Hacker, they had not succeeded in getting a single second of sleep. Now, they felt like their legs-- however many they happened to have at the moment-- were made of jello.

“I’m sure. I just need some sleep.”

“And then you’ll be back to normal?”

“Yes.”

“Good. I need my best fighter back in shape. Villains don’t catch themselves, y’know.”

Except, sometimes, they did. Sometimes they tripped, right off the edge of a roof. And, sometimes, their fall haunted the dreams of the hero who had caused it.

━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━

The dorms at HQ were a lot of things. They were cramped, and cluttered, and the thermostats never seemed to work quite right. All of that, though, was normal. A life spent living in apartments and dorms had gotten Hero plenty used to making themself comfortable in small quarters.

The bad thing about them was that, living in an enclosed space with the same people for years on end, it became just about impossible to pretend they weren’t home when someone knocked on the door.

That didn’t mean they didn’t try every single time, however.

Hero nestled themself further under the blankets that covered them, burying their head beneath their pillow in an attempt to block out the incessant knocking. Eventually, they gave up, shouting back:

“Hero isn’t home. You can’t come in.”

“If Hero isn’t home how are they talking to me?” Came Teammate’s joking cadence.

“This is a recording. Please come back later or not at all.”

“Well, can I at least come in and talk to a recording of Hero?”

“Fine.”

Hero rolled over, staring at the ceiling a moment before getting off the bed to let their friend inside. They were smiling, which was automatically a red flag.

Teammate found themself a seat on the couch shoved into the corner of the dorm, while Hero returned to their bed, collapsing dramatically onto their back.

“I have a feeling that you know why I’m here.” Teammate started, in that weird voice they used when trying to calm down a civilian.

“What are you, my therapist?”

“No. But I am worried about you.”

“I told Leader already. I’m just tired.”

“Is that why you tackled me out of nowhere?”

“I was trying to tackle the villain.”

“While I was already holding them?”

“Can you just drop it? I’m fine. I just need to go to bed early tonight.”

“it’s not just today, though. You’ve been acting weird all week. Maybe longer.”

“Have not.”

“When you froze up on that roof?”

“Nope.”

“When you pretended to be sick so you didn’t have to go to that ceremony at the university?”

“Had a cold.”

“When you just let a villain punch you in the face?”

“I- Why do you have to be right all the time?”

“Not all the time. But I think everyone has been getting a bit worried about you. You haven’t been acting yourself... We just want to help. Are you sick? You can be honest with me.”

“It’s not that. I’m fine. Physically, I’m fine. So I should be fine and dandy.”

Teammate nodded.

“The anniversary.”

“You remembered?”

“They had it on the news. Though I have a feeling you didn’t need any help remembering.”

“No.”

“How many days has it been, now?”

“374.”

“Nine days since the anniversary of Villain’s capture. Nine days you’ve been acting weird. That’s an awfully interesting coincidence.”

“I’m worried about them.” Hero dipped their head. “I can’t- I can hardly sleep.”

“You’re worried about Villain?”

“Well- I’m not worried about them. Of course I’m not worried about them, they’re a villain. But...”

“But?”

“It’s been over a year, and there’s been no news. You’d think they’d be like, fighting back, or trying to escape, or something.”

“Is that what you’re worried about, them escaping?”

How were they supposed to escape when they couldn’t even open their eyes?

“I guess so, yeah. It doesn’t seem right for them to be so docile like that.”

“The rehabbers are very good.”

“I know they are. But Villain is... they’re the worst! When they were captured the city threw a parade! They’ve hurt so many people. And now they’re just gone.”

“You think they’re planning something?”

“I guess.”

“Well... why don’t you go see them?”

“What?”

“It’s not like they’re being held on some secret Alcatraz. The rehab place is just across the city. They’ll probably let you in if you just go up and ask.”

“You really think that would work?”

“Why not? Villain is probably just going to like, spit on you or something, but if it’s worrying you this much, just go see them. You’ll see that they’re under control, and then maybe you won’t tackle me anymore?”

“I’ll try not to.” Hero chuckled. “You think that’s gonna work?”

“It’s worth a try. Besides, maybe Villain will be better, this time. Those rehabbers are crazy good at their jobs. I don’t think a single villain has come out of their still being, like, evil. They have a one hundred percent success rate, as far as I know.”

Almost one hundred percent.

Almost.

━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━

This was stupid.

It was the only thing Hero could think about, sitting there in the parking lot, staring at the building with its cute little picket fence and brightly-colored exterior.

It was a stupid plan. They had spent so long the night prior, overthinking the few brief words they had exchanged with Hacker.

Villain needed to leave that place.

At the very least, they needed to... Hero didn’t know what they needed. They needed to be contained, certainly. They were dangerous. Too dangerous to be free. But they at least deserved to be awake.

Did they?

Yes. Of course they did. If asked, Hero was unsure if they could truly defend their position on the matter, but they knew that Villain did not deserve to be in the state that they currently suffered. It wasn’t right.

That wit. That tongue. Those sharp, intelligent eyes.

Villain did not deserve to be drowned in sedatives until they could no longer remember their own name.

It did not matter where they went. Where they were contained. So long as they were allowed to be awake. Allowed to live.

They at least deserved that much.

But... Hero had no power over such things. Every possible plan they had concocted fell apart as soon as they tried to think it through. Certainly, despite its cutesy exterior, this building was heavily guarded. Even if they did manage to get Villain out of the facility, where would they take them? Hell, as soon as they were out, Villain would probably tear their throat out!

They should have just gone right back to the HQ and forgotten the whole affair. But that image of their foe, dead to the world, would not leave their mind. It was burned into their eyelids. They saw it when they blinked.

Hero had no plan. But, they had a car, and a near complete lack of self restraint.

They had no intention of going in guns blazing. They’d be taken out in seconds, and would probably land in the very same facility, being “rehabilitated.” But, if they could at least get in, then that was a significant hurdle leapt.

And they had the perfect plan to achieve that step.

Hero’s hadn’t even realized just how white their knuckles had grown from having gripped the steering wheel with such force for so long. Their fingers ached as they removed them from the wheel, exiting the vehicle.

For a moment, they stood there.

The only sort of barrier between the facility and the outside world was a white picket fence, only a few feet in height. A moderately athletic cat could jump it. A villain would have no difficulty.

Beyond the fence, the building looked almost like any medical clinic. Decorative windchimes hung from the awning overtop the entrance, which was little more than a pair of glass doors. There wasn’t even a visible lock. From either side of the main part of the structure, wings of patient rooms stretched, their windows decorated with childish crafts made of construction paper and glue.

It looked more like a civilian hospital than something holding the city’s most dangerous criminals.

Hero hated just how nervous they felt, opening the gate to the picket fence and approaching the front door. Their suspicions were correct-- the doors were unlocked, and a bell above them even chimed as they were opened.

The lobby beyond was small, consisting of only a single desk, at which a lab-coated person typed on a computer. As Hero entered, they looked up. Their eyes widened.

“Hero?” Their mouth was almost agape. “I didn’t think we were expecting a visit from you.”

“Sorry about that. It’s kind of a more... spur of the moment thing.”

“Oh? How can we help you?”

Hero approached the desk, trying to hide the way their finger refused to stop twitching.

“I...” Their shoulders slumped. They weren’t an actor by any means, but they had gotten plenty of practice in lying to Leader about how long they had spent in the gym. “A bit over a week ago, it was the one year anniversary of Villain’s capture.”

“Was it? Time flies, I suppose.”

“I was wondering if I could see them.”

“Oh? Any particular reason?”

“I’m just a little... suspicious. I want to make sure they’re doing alright. That they aren’t planning anything.”

“Hm... Well, I can understand your concern, but I assure you that Villain has been a model patient.”

“Even so... Can I see them?”

Hero could see the tips of the Labcoat’s ears growing red.

“Let me talk to the head doctor.” They stood from their desk, notably turning off their computer as they did so. “I’ll be back in just a moment.”

“No need.”

At the back of the small lobby area, a door opened, revealing a man wearing a pair of blue scrubs and a warm smile.

“I’m right here, Labcoat. Is there something you need- Oh my goodness, Hero in the flesh! For what do we get the honor?”

“Um-”

“They want to see Villain.”

That dropped Head Doctor’s smile pretty quick.

“I see.” They nodded, nearing the desk. “Wanting to visit the old nemesis, hm?”

“I just want to make sure they’re doing alright. That they aren’t... planning anything.”

Head Doctor frowned a moment, before sighing.

“I’m sorry, Hero. And to think you came all this way. But I’m going to have to say no. You see, Villain has had a hard day, today. Usually they’re very well-behaved, but they had some trouble today. I don’t think it would be the best idea to rile them up like that, right now. I’m terribly sorry.”

Hero put their hand in their pocket, ensuring that the doctors could not see as they balled it into a fist.

“I understand.” They nodded, trying their best not to grit their teeth. “I’m sorry to hear that.”

“It’s terribly unfortunate. If you had just come another day... But I don’t want to waste your time entirely. And it’s such a terribly long drive across town.” Again, Head Doctor’s countenance was brightened by a grin. “You won’t be able to see your nemesis today, but how about a tour? You can speak to our other patients, if you would like. They’re eating lunch right about now.”

A tour.

Hero could work with that.

“That would be great. Are you sure it’s... Are you sure it’s safe? Not that I’m worried or anything, but.”

“Of course it’s safe. It’s always safe, here. Come on. I’m sure everyone will be delighted to see you.”

Yeah. Delighted.

Head Doctor’s blue scrubs rippled under the bright florescents as they turned, heading back towards that door at the rear of the room. It felt almost too good to be true, but Hero wasted no time in following suit.

This door, unlike the others, was metal, and required a key to be passed through. It opened with a rather heavy creak, and clicked solidly as it closed behind Hero. They almost jumped.

If they were being quite honest, they had never really thought about where villains went after they were locked up. Like a hunting dog, they had little care where their prey ended up, only that they retrieved it. If they had to guess where their fallen foes ended up, they would have likely described a well-secured concrete building, complete with snipers and barbed wire.

Not a cute little hospital ward.

The door from the lobby opened into a wide-open, carpeted space, decorated by several sofas and a television, alongside a few well-stocked bookshelves. Beyond it, three hallways sprouted-- one to the front, and one to the left or the right.

Every door was wood.

“We call this the commons.” Head Doctor explained with a smile. “A sort of... hang out space. And those two halls lead to the patients rooms. Not much to see there.”

In an awfully hurried manner, they lead Hero forwards, into the hallway that led straight out from the commons. It was wide, with several doors on either side. Yet, not a single window.

“This is where me and my colleagues work, most of the the time. It’s mostly offices for our therapists. And that one, there, is my office.”

During the whole explanation, they did not stop walking forwards. They only did so at the end of the hallway, where a door was embedded.

“Um... This is the dining hall, just past this door. Everyone is eating lunch right now. I assure you that it’s perfectly safe, but I understand if you don’t want to see some of your, um, old foes.”

“It’s fine.” Hero did their best to smile. “Is Villain in there?”

“No. They decided to eat lunch in their room today.” Head Doctor chimed, opening the door. From behind it, there was no sound.

Nothing that Head Doctor said had been untrue. The dining hall was clean, immaculately so, scattered with plastic tables and chairs, both painted to look as though they were made of wood. Each table only sat two people, and most of them were full.

Full of the city’s worst. Villains who had hurt people, who had killed dozens.

They seemed happy enough, at least based upon the expressions on their faces. It was just about as typical as a cafeteria during mealtime could get.

Except for the quiet.

Even with the two dozen or so people sitting and eating, not a single one spoke. Each and every one of them seemed intent on sitting and eating the food before them.

Hero scanned the room a moment, gaze eventually setting upon one of the few tables with an empty chair. They didn't recognize the villain very well. They may have had ice-related powers, or something of the like. But they had fought, at least once. And Hero didn’t remember them being that horrible.

It was something. It was the best they were going to get.

“Head Doctor?” They spoke up.

“Yes, Hero?”

“There’s someone else here, I want to speak to.” They gestured towards the villain, sitting alone. Staring at their food. Engrossed. “We used to, um, we fought a lot. I want to talk to them.”

“Oh? Well, that’s just fine by me. It’s always good to reconcile. They’re a model patient. Do you want anything to eat?”

“No thank you.”

“Alright, then. I’ll be back at the end of lunch, if that sounds alright?”

“That’s just fine.”

“Splendid! I will see you then, Hero.”

Hero ducked their head in agreement, waiting until the doctor had left before approaching the table. They moved slowly, taking a seat across from the villain that they couldn’t so much as remember the name of. Even as they sat down, the person across from the table did not so much as bat an eye.

They only did so when Hero spoke up:

“Um, hello.”

It was oddly slow, the way in which the villain raised their head. They placed down their fork gingerly, smiling.

“Hello, Hero. I haven’t seen you in quite some time.”

“Uh, you neither. How are you doing?”

“I am doing just fine, Hero.” It was terribly stilted, the way in which they spoke, as though they had to carefully consider each word. “How are you doing?”

“Fine.”

“Did you come here to visit me?”

“Um, not you specifically. I came here to visit Villain.”

The edges of the villain’s smile flickered a moment, as if continuing to keep them upturned was quickly becoming a major effort.

“You should leave this place, Hero.” Even as they said it, their smile never fell. “It’s not worth it.”

Their hand gripped around the handle of their fork.

“Do you know where they are? Where Villain is?”

“Yes I do, Hero. I did not think you would care. It is you who put them here.”

“I didn’t do anything. Are they-” They looked around, expecting to see at least one guard, one nurse, one orderly. But the dining hall was barren of every person except villains. “Are they okay?”

“If I tell you that, I will end up like them. You do not want to be in this place, Hero. You should leave this place.”

“Um-” A single drop of sweat dripped down the side of their face, tracing their jawline. “I really suddenly need to use the bathroom.”

“It’s right there.” The villain raised a hand, pointing to a door labelled ‘16 - Restrooms′. “The bathroom is in room 43.”

Hero didn’t have to be given the hint twice.

━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━

Thanks so much for reading! Just like last time, there are two options along with every part of this story. Alongside each options is a question, so that you guys can give more specific suggestions if you so wish. The option that receives the most votes will be the choice that our Hero makes!

A.) Risk it all and attempt a prison break - Should Hero attempt to free the others, as well?

B.) Don’t take the risk. Leave and reconsider - Should Hero tell anyone what they saw?

#whump #whumpee #whumblr #nemesis #hero villain whump #whump community #villain whumpee #hero villain prompt #hero villain #choose your own adventure #choose your own whump

73 notes · View notes

damienthepious · 4 years ago

Text

this bitch a long one. this week’s other LKT offering! horny yearning via lyrically specific music.

heart beats best (the playlist)

[spotify] [the actual fic]

01. Showyourself - Montaigne // 02. Do I Wanna Know? - CHVRCHES // 03. Stay With Me - Better Love // 04. Crane Your Neck - Lady Lamb // 05. Bad Ideas - Tessa Violet // 06. No Face - Haley Heynderickx // 07. Monster - dodie // 08. Drive Slow - ADDIE // 09. The Thunder Answered Back - Gabby’s World // 10. Mezzanine - Lady Lamb // 11. The Moon Will Sing - The Crane Wives // 12. Company - Daisy the Great // 13. Distractions - Wild Painting // 14. R U Mine? - Ratwyfe // 15. Choices - To Kill A King // 16. 1996 - Wild Child // 17. Honeydew - Small Talks // 18. Lost - Liza Anne // 19. Waiting on a Ghost - Left at London // 20. Moon Song - Phoebe Bridgers // 21. Rearview - Beach Bunny // 22. Vacation Home - Whitehall // 23. You Are the Apple - Lady Lamb // 24. Baby No More (acoustic) - Anjimile // 25. Things We Never Say - Bad Bad Hat // 26. midnight love - girl in red // 27. Please You - Montaigne // 28. His Hands - Blegh // 29. Bottles - Little Image

[lyrics breakdown under the cut because i’m! a disaster. and this is a long ass playlist and i have thoughts about every single song. i think i was kidding myself to think this would be less effort than just Writing. Subject to future change when i find yet more songs that suit this frickin story. there’s lots!!!]

01. Showyourself - Montaigne - Show yourself, shadow, I'm lonely / Show yourself / I don't know how to take care of me alone

02. Do I Wanna Know? - CHVRCHES - So have you got the guts? / Been wondering if your heart's still open / And if so, I wanna know what time it shuts / Simmer down and pucker up / I'm sorry to interrupt, it's just I'm constantly on the cusp / Of trying to kiss you / And I don't know if you feel the same as I do / We could be together if you wanted to

03. Stay With Me - Better Love - Come stay with me another night / Don't overthink / Oh, I know I just met you / But you're clouding all my dreams / Go on and set me free / I wanna see you tomorrow / Are you thinking of me?

04. Crane Your Neck - Lady Lamb - We ripped off all our clothes and this included all our jewelry / And we ran hand in hand back when you brought out the beast in me / The parts that are dormant, I wish to set them free / And in the clarity of this night I make myself believe I can sleep easily alone

05. Bad Ideas - Tessa Violet - I don't know what compels me / To do the very thing that fells me / I wake up, still high on you / But by the night, I'm crashing through, so

06. No Face - Haley Heynderickx - Tell me what's wrong here / Is it the bridge of my nose / Or the backs of my skin / Is it the pull of my hips / That you couldn't let in

07. Monster - dodie - So maybe I will talk to you / The only way I know how to / Mhm, you've said your speech / Mhm, through sharpened teeth / You break the rules and spikes grow from your skin

08. Drive Slow - ADDIE - The rush that I feel when / Our hands are intertwined / We're always together / It kills me that you aren't mine

09. The Thunder Answered Back - Gabby’s World - So here I sit, I've come to rest some weight upon your little chest / You free-for-all, you wrecking ball / Hovering next to your bed, to lay waste to your healthy head / You spider web, you dance of death

10. Mezzanine - Lady Lamb - How I ache, I ache in the pit of me / I awake, awake with this fear in me / How it makes, makes a fool out of me / With its knife how it carves the seeds out of my heart / For to plant in the soil for to feast

11. The Moon Will Sing - The Crane Wives - We could have been anywhere, anywhere else / Instead I made a bed with apathy / My heart knew the weight / Ten years worth of dust and neglect / We made our peace with weariness / And let it be

12. Company - Daisy the Great - Tell me the truth if the truth means I'm better / Than I am in my head (I am in my head) / I hate what I want because I can't have it / I want your company

13. Distractions - Wild Painting - I'm here lyin next to you / In my mind, you're all that I really want / Claws and the marks on my favorite shirt / Got me feeling the motions, I didn't know / I had for you, you thought you knew / But you didn't / And I didn't at all

14. R U Mine? - Ratwyfe - Looking into your moonlit eyes / You look so enchanting tonight / I get scared when I see your face / ‘Cause I don’t know why you would ever stay

15. Choices - To Kill A King - He's on your doorstep / He's laden with flowers / This garden is freezing, teasing / You're leaving me for hours

16. 1996 - Wild Child - Sometimes it's more than I can take / I try to hold on 'cause I always run away / Just want to see you at the end of every day / Guess if I lose, I'll love you anyways

17. Honeydew - Small Talks - Honeydew / Don’t take it personal cause I love you too / But not the way you want me / I adore you, but not the way you want me to

18. Lost - Liza Anne - I'll be lost if I love him, lost if I won't / And I can't muster up the courage to say it's best that I leave / I can't muster up much of anything when I'm feeling you breathe

19. Waiting on a Ghost - Left at London - I was in love, I couldn't stand you / I could move on, I never planned to / Now I'm in the kitchen just making a meal you won't eat / And cooking exhausts me but I thought I'd try to be sweet

20. Moon Song - Phoebe Bridgers - You couldn't have / Stuck your tongue down the throat of somebody / Who loves you more / So I will wait for the next time you want me / Like a dog with a bird at your door

21. Rearview - Beach Bunny - Underneath all apathy / You're woven into my tapestry / Did you ever love me at all? / Sometimes I start to lose control

22. Vacation Home - Whitehall - Sometimes, I feel like I'm a house / By the shore, oh I don't wanna be / Some kind of resort for you when you get bored / You know me, I'd rather be / Some place where you can feel happy

23. You Are the Apple - Lady Lamb - You devoured my heart / You devoured my heart like it was strawberry cake at a birthday celebration / But I still need your love / I still need your love / I need your love / I need your love / Yeah, yeah, yeah / I still need your teeth around my organs

24. Baby No More (acoustic) - Anjimile - Am I / Not supposed to hurt you? / Am I / Not supposed to make you cry? / Damn, I / I just don't know good loving / The right way

25. Things We Never Say - Bad Bad Hat - Wish I knew what you were thinking when you kissed me on the floor / But I’m not sorry that I let you, or that we did this whole thing wrong / And I never say I love you, but I meant it all along

26. midnight love - girl in red - I hope that the right time one day arrives / So I'll be willing to let this die / Able to look you right in the eyes / Say I'm not your consolation prize

27. Please You - Montaigne - I'm going to sit here in the dark / And hope one day I make my mark on you, it's all I long to do / I belong to me and to my heart / I hope one day that I can stop, can stop, can stop / Trying to please you

28. His Hands - Blegh - You're too real for me / You should go to something better / I'll give you to someone better / I have friends that'll be on earth for longer / I have friends that won't feel like monsters

29. Bottles - Little Image - I loved you, I loved you / Woah-oh / Did you love me? Did you ever love me? // Or anything anymore? / You bottle your love so tightly

#elle's playlists #heart beats best

19 notes · View notes

azucanela · 5 years ago

Note

May i ask for a scenario,yaoyorozuXFemreader,Momo is really stressed out by exams, she's not feeling well and doesn't sleep a lot in particular w/ the fact that there has been a thunderstorm every night for more than a week now and thunder awakens her. one evening reader(her crush)finds her half asleep on the living room sofa and takes her to sleep with her. It becomes a(secret) habit of theirs because Momo sleeps better with Y/n. And one day the other girls find out.Thank you, have a nice day!

TEMPEST | YAOYOROZU X READER

SUMMARY: Stormy nights lead Momo to Y/N’s dorm room after days of exhaustion, and now it’s become a habit. Good or bad? Well, Y/N didn’t know if she was honest, seeing as the girls were screaming now that they’d discovered the two of them together.

WORD COUNT: 1.6k

WARNINGS: wholesome, a kiss woo,

A/N: momo is so pretty someone tell me why. anyways i hope you liked this!

It was an accident, really.

Y/N found herself incapable of sleeping, the constant thunderstorms that had been plaguing UA were making it difficult. Rain pattering against her window, lightning striking and thunder sounding, Y/N decided there was no point in trying tonight as she slipped out of bed. Pulling a sweatshirt of hers— no, not hers. It was Momo’s sweatshirt, she’d borrowed it earlier and forgotten to give it back, and Y/N couldn’t help the light blush that found its way onto her cheeks as she slipped it over her body.

She didn’t bother with shoes, simply making her way to the common area, there was a kitchen, a few areas to eat, similar to a mini cafeteria had it not been for the living room just a few feet away.

Tea probably wouldn’t help her sleep, but it would certainly soothe her anxieties, seeing as Y/N had her exams, along with the rest of her class, fairly soon. She’d taken to studying daily, alongside the rest of her classmates, though this didn’t calm her nerves much. And apparently it didn’t calm Momo’s either, Y/N could see the girl seated in the couch of the common room, computer open on her lap, though the screen had dimmed.

“Momo?” She called out, moving toward the couch. There was no movement, and Y/N’s brows furrowed as she opened her mouth to speak once more, only for thunder to boom loudly, startling the both of them.

The girl’s head snapped upward, turning to look around only for her eyes to fall on Y/N, widening a fraction. Y/N could see the bags under her eyes, which softened at the sight of Y/N, “oh. Hello, Y/N.” Momo offers her a weak smile, turning back to her computer, which had now shut off entirely. “Why are you awake? Exams are coming up, you should be well-rested.”

Raising a brow, Y/N took a seat on the arm of the couch, “I could say the same to you.” Momo had a pretty strict schedule when it came to school, everyday after walking back to the dorms alongside Y/N she’d go to her room and finish her homework. Then she’d eat dinner, followed by some socializing with the others, and maybe a study session. She wasn’t the type to stay up late like this, which is why Y/N was pretty baffled by her presence.

Momo’s cheeks reddened at her words, and she turns back to her computer, which was now illuminated with course work. “The recent weather has made it difficult to sleep, so I’ve decided to work on my studies instead.” She yawns, a hand coming to cover her mouth, and it’s clear that she’s exhausted, making Y/N wonder how many nights she’d stayed up like this.

And upon hearing her words, Y/N simply shakes her head, moving from her seat on the arm of the couch back onto the floor in front of Momo. Pushing the laptop closed, Y/N brings it under her arm and extends her free hand to Momo, “let’s go to bed?” Maybe she’s being bolder than normal because she’s pretty exhausted herself, because Y/N normally wouldn’t dare suggest sleeping in the same bed as Momo, the girl she liked, if she was in her right mind.

Momo just clears her throat, straightening in her seat as her eyes met Y/N’s, “let’s?” She questioned, her mind running rampant with possibilities. Perhaps it had been a mistake in her wording, or maybe she was reading into the interaction, and as Momo stared at Y/n she realized that for once, she was not overthinking.

A small laughed escaped Y/N as she nodded, “yeah. Clearly you aren’t sleeping well, and neither am I.” Grabbing Momo’s hand, Y/N pulls her up from the couch, causing her to stumble forward, “there’s no point in struggling alone.” Y/N mumbled noticing how close they were, inhaling deeply as she pulled away to guide Momo back to her room, looking to her once more.

Momo blinked, simply nodding slowly in response.

Now, Y/N did not expect this to become a recurring thing, but when Momo showed up at her door during the oddest of hours, how was she supposed to say no?

If Momo was honest, she was pretty embarrassed by it. She’d tried, really she had, but sleep never came easy unless she found herself beside Y/N, and seeing as it was exam season, sleep was necessary. She was only doing this out of necessity, that was all, not because of her feelings for Y/N, which seemed to be growing by the minute.

Her crush on the girl was not helping how flustered she got whenever they awoke, limbs tangled together, close enough that Momo figured she might pass out due to shock. Not that she was complaining. Laying beside Y/N, who’s head was buried in her neck, Momo was pretty comfortable, allowing herself to fall asleep. Seeing as this was a nightly thing, they’d gotten comfortable with each other quickly, late night conversations about anything they could come up with and bodies closer than necessary.

Maybe this comfort she found beside Y/N was the reason she failed to hear all the knocks on the door.

Mina had taken the time to remind both Momo and Y/N of the plans they had that day with the other girls earlier, and yet they both still managed to forget. Now, Mina was knocking rather aggressively on Y/N’s door in hopes of waking the girl up so that they could head over to Momo’s room and do the same. Of course, Uraraka had tried to talk her out of it, but it hadn’t really worked. Now she stood alongside Jirou, Asui, and Hagaruke, though she was still mumbling out protests on occasion. Though they didn’t do much against Mina’s insistent knocking.

Now, Mina probably should’ve considered all the issues with breaking down the door ahead of time, like paying for any damages or Aizawa’s wrath, but that wasn’t on her mind as she forced the door open to reveal a startled Momo Yaoyorozu and Y/N L/N, laying in bed together.

Oh.

“Oh my god, you did it Momo!” Mina exclaimed, rushing inside the room, followed by a curious Asui, who’s brow raised at the sight.

“So cute!” Hagaruke cooed, encouraging Mina’s antics.

Uraraka’s cheeks seemed to be burning more than Momo or Y/N’s as she cried out, “maybe we should go! This seems like a private moment-’

“Calm down, Uraraka.” Jirou assured, patting her back.

Mina is practically bouncing off the walls as she beams at the pair, “I’m so glad you two are finally together,” This statement earns a raised brow from Y/N. Momo has been pining after Y/N for months.” Momo had confided the Mina about her crush, mostly because Mina had pestered her until she admitted her feelings. This was something she was coming to regret.

Clearing her throat, Momo sat up in the bed, “hello ladies! I apologize for...” She made a gesture to the room, “I’ll go get dressed.” Her cheeks are flaming as she moves to get out of Y/N’s bed.

Y/N’s mouth has gaped open, “I’m sorry, what?” She grabbed Momo’s hand, preventing her from getting any further, though she makes no other moves as she shift from her position on the bed.

“Guys, I don’t think they’re dating.” Asui mumbled to the others, watching the pair. There’s a mortified look on Momo’s face, and for a moment Mina is wondering if their sweet Momo would ever hurt her as she watches Y/N’s face morph into one of shock.

Uraraka brings her hands to her face in embarrassment, “we should go.” Her voice cracks as she tries to exit, only for Jirou to grab her by the shoulder, shaking her head with a sigh.

“Well-” Momo inhales deeply, shutting her eyes briefly, “this is not how I wanted you to find out about my feelings for you. I understand if you no longer wish to continue this arrangement-”

And then Y/N is laughing, throwing her head back, “I’ve been pining for no reason.” She’s shaking her head as she looks to Momo, “I like you too.”

Uraraka finds herself shoving everyone out of the room, a blush coating her own cheeks as she cries out, “let’s give them some privacy!” Though Mina makes several attempts to pass her, Uraraka slams the door behind her, leaving Y/N to wonder just how damaged her door will be by the end of the day. Of course, she’s not thinking about this at the moment.

It’s Momo’s turn to be shocked when Y/N rises to her knees, taking Momo’s face in her hands and bringing her lips to hers. Momo ends up falling backwards onto the bed once more, tentatively bringing a hand to her waist as she returns the kiss.

“I see.” Momo mumbled when they pulled apart, eyes falling on the likely damaged door. She can hear Uraraka scolding their friends, and it brings a smile onto her face.

Returning her gaze to Y/N, Momo feels her cheeks flush, “we should probably go.” Y/N says, though the way she leans back in contradicts her words.

“Yes, we should.” Momo agrees swiftly, inhaling deeply as Y/N’s lips meet hers once again.

This was another habit that Momo would develop, and definitely not one she intended to break.

But it was all an accident, really.

TAGLISTS [lmk if you want to be added or removed via askbox or reply]

BNHA: @shawkneecaps

#momo x reader #momo yaoyorozu x reader #yaoyorozu momo x reader #bnha x reader #x reader

301 notes · View notes

jalapeno-princess · 5 years ago

Text

Broken-Hearted Girl

Mark Tuan X Reader

Genre: Angst with a happy ending

Word Count: 8.7K

Summary: After a petty argument escalates into Mark saying some things he didn’t mean, the two of you end up breaking up on your third anniversary. For the rest of the week, you find solace in your family and you learn how to live with a broken heart.

A/N: I don’t even remember how I stumbled upon this song but after listening to and falling in love with one of their other songs “Friend’s Don’t” by Maddie and Tae, I already knew I was going to like this one also. I recommend you listen to it while reading this imagine, the song really does tug on your heartstrings. I’ve been extremely busy for the last few weeks and so I wanted to put a hold on writing (even if just for a few days) but I’ve actually been staying up till the wee hours of the morning (I feel as if I might have insomnia but who knows) and I actually had a really bad mental breakdown earlier, so I needed something to help calm me down and take my mind off of my negative thoughts. Writing is my favorite escape from how cruel this world can be sometimes (although, my writing is literal shit haha) (and i really don’t care for how I ended this and I’m actually kind of unimpressed with this story) but I hope you guys enjoy it! (I have never been in a relationship before so I haven’t experienced the pain of a heartbreak (and I’m sure knowing my sensitive ass I would actually die)

Hey, mama, how do you get a red-wine stain Out of your favorite dress? Black mascara off a pillow case Cure a one-too-many headache Mama, can I come and maybe stay a few days? This weekend or next And hey, how do you get a red-wine stain Out of your favorite dress?

How does he sleep at night? Mama, the nerve of this guy To leave me so easy Am I gonna be alright? I wanna kick myself for fallin' so hard Mama, can you die from a broken heart?

This was not how tonight was supposed to end. Usually, anniversaries were meant to be extremely romantic. They were meant to celebrate the amount of time you’ve been in a relationship with your significant other and to relish in the love that you had for one another; yet here you were, storming out of your boyfriend—well, now ex-boyfriend’s truck towards your apartment with tears streaming down your face.

You were too focused on getting inside and just collapsing to the ground that you couldn’t even remember how the night ended so terribly. Just a few hours ago, Mark picked you up with the intentions on surprising you for your third anniversary together.

The two of you practically couldn’t even keep your eyes, let alone your hands off of each other to the point where Mark was just going to say fuck it and show you just how much he loved you and how happy he was to be able to call you the love of his life with his head between your thighs. However, things didn’t go as planned.

In fact, you had a hard time processing that he told you he planned on spending the rest of his life with you just a few moments before the argument broke out. As soon as you unlocked the door and stumbled inside, you immediately sank to your knees and let out the most heartbreaking cry you didn’t think you were capable of. Not once in your life did you ever cry as much as you were right now.

Sure, you’ve lost a few loved ones, failed a couple of very important tests here and there and sometimes you and Mark would watch some of the saddest movies every now and then but nothing ever hurt you as much as Mark’s last words did.

My life would’ve been so much easier if you weren’t in it.

Each word felt like a stab in your gut. At the time, you knew you said some things that you didn’t mean and that you were sure had a negative effect on him; but nothing you said was even half as bad as hearing him practically say he regrets your entire relationship.

It made you overthink the last three years of being with him. Mark was in more or less words, the perfect boyfriend. He was quite the gentleman; he always held doors open for you, pushed you on the inside whenever you’d be walking on sidewalks, pulled out chairs for you, always asked how your day was going and if you were eating all your meals on time.

He knew your coffee order by heart, he’d buy you cute little things he would see that he thought you would like and he even made you a few playlists of songs that reminded him of you. He took care of you as if you were the most delicate little dandelion; but that didn’t mean he wasn’t rough or dominant behind closed doors.

Mark knew you like the back of his hand. Three years would do that to someone; he knew each and every mole, freckle, beauty and birthmark on your body. He was well aware of the scar on your knee that was shaped like Texas and how you got it from playing football with your cousins. If perfect was a person, it would be him.

Everyone who knew of him wanted to be his friend. Mark was a social butterfly; he had a tendency to be friendly and kind to whoever he encountered. His golden heart, extremely kind and generous personality was got you to fall in love with him; on top of his indescribable good looks and charismatic charm. After knowing each other for over seven years, you’ve grown accustomed to having Mark in your life.

Even before the two of you started dating, he was there for almost every milestone in your life. He was there when you got accepted in to the college of your dreams, he was there when you got an internship with a company you’ve been wanting for a long time, he was there for your first time getting drunk at the young age of 16 and he was the one to rub your back as you threw up the following morning.

With that being said, he was also there during some of the darkest times in your life. When your grandmother passed away from cancer, it felt as if your entire world fell apart. She was your best friend and you were completely devastated as soon as your mom called you and told you the news of her passing. Mark was at baseball practice around the time that you were heading to the hospital, but once he heard of what happened, he wasted no time in making his way to where you were and pulled you in to his chest the moment his eyes landed on your frail figure.

It took months of grieving, crying over her absence and Mark constantly whispering sweet words of comfort for you to come to terms with her death and you were entirely grateful that you had someone so patient and understanding as Mark was to be there for you during such a traumatic time. What was going to happen now when he was the reason why you were so distraught?

Losing your grandmother was extremely painful and even after all these years, you weren’t completely over her death. However, knowing that man you loved more than life itself no longer wanted anything to do with you was a different kind of pain. Although there were a few times in your relationship that you and Mark would disagree, not once did a fight escalate this badly before.

Your relationship was one that everyone around you seemed to envy. Everyone and their mothers knew just how much Mark loved you and it was obvious by your words and actions that you felt the exact same way. His mom always used to tell you that your love was one for the ages; you both cared for one another in ways that only people who were genuinely in love could experience. For two people who’ve been in a relationship for as long as you and Mark have, you were still in the so called “honeymoon stage” where you constantly had to be around each other even if all you did was laze around all day doing nearly nothing.

Just being in his presence always made you feel so at ease; so serene. Home wasn’t necessarily a place you lived in or just a roof above your head. Home wasn’t just a place that gave you shelter; home was where you felt the safest, the most comfortable and home was where you were happiest. For the last seven years, Mark Tuan was your home and now, you were homeless. You always felt so protected and loved whenever you were around him and you hated every moment spent away from him.

The more time you spent crying on the floor, the more you came to the realization that tonight’s events actually happened and Mark was no longer your person. Although neither of you actually called it quits, you knew by the tone of his voice and in his facial expression that it was over. Even if he were to come back to you within the week begging you for forgiveness, you don’t think you could ever forget how his words screwed you up mentally and physically.

When you decided that you had cried all the tears you had in your body and that you were wasting your time crying over someone who couldn’t give less of a shit about you, you got up from your spot right in front of the door and slowly sauntered off in to the kitchen. Anyone who knew you were aware of the fact that you hated alcohol.

You weren’t a heavy drinker, and you were sure it’s because you spent your teenage years getting high and wasted to the point where it was no longer fun to do now that it was legal. The bottle of red wine that was in the back of your cupboard was a gift from Mark’s friend Jackson for your birthday a couple of months ago and you didn’t want to seem rude by not accepting it since you didn’t care for red wine or just wine in general.

But now, you were extremely grateful for his choice in gifts and you made it your responsibility to finish the entire bottle in one sitting before you went to sleep. That’s if you could even find it in yourself to even go to bed. Your mind was filled with thoughts of Mark and what he was doing right now; if he regretted what he said, if he knew you were currently suffering and beating yourself up about the argument.

How could the two of you go from being seconds away to ripping each other’s clothes off, to you drinking imported red wine straight from the bottle to take your mind off of your broken heart? As you continued to drink the wine, it was in that moment of sitting on your kitchen floor and banging your head on your refrigerator that you noticed your front door had a dent in it. You wouldn’t be surprised if you were to go up to it and see that you broke it by how hard you slammed it out of anger, but at this point you didn’t even care.

Your mind, your heart and your body were so numb that nothing else seemed to matter and if anything, the door represented your mental state and your relationship. Seeing as how you were the definition of a light weight, it didn’t take you long to completely knock out on the hard tile. Although that last sentence continued to replay over and over; taunting you as a painful reminder that you were living your actual nightmare, it was the fact that he gave up on you so easily as if you meant nothing to him that really killed you.

Was he planning to breakup with you and used this argument to actually go along with it? How long ago did he decide he no longer wanted to be with you? Everything seemed to be going so good for the two of you; so when did he decide he had enough of your relationship? You weren’t surprised when you woke up the next morning with an extremely painful migraine and a crook in your neck.

This is why you despised any type of alcohol and never understood why Mark and his friends constantly went out to bars whenever they hung out. However, you felt as if this was going to be your way to ease the pain and knowing that alone made you want to cry again. After taking a few moments to process what you were going to do for the rest of the day, you got up to take some pain killers and to look at your current state to see how much of a mess you probably were.

Almost half an hour later, you found the strength to get up and walked to your bathroom. Your head was throbbing and your bones ached from sleeping on the floor, but nothing hurt even half as much as your heart did. As soon as you saw your reflection, you didn’t know whether to laugh or cry. You looked horrible. Your hair looked like a bird’s nest; tangled and all over the place. You had mascara stained on your cheeks, your eyes were puffy and if you weren’t so numb, you would’ve screamed at the wine stain in the dress you were wearing; your favorite dress to be exact.

Mark bought you that dress a couple of months ago because he knew it would look good on you and he was right. The first time you wore it, it didn’t stay on for too long. It was your favorite dress for many reasons; not only did your boyfriend buy it for you, but as someone who was extremely insecure with her body, no matter how many times Mark would make it known how much he loved your body and thought you were the most beautiful and sexiest woman to exist, the dress made you feel beautiful.

You wore this dress with so much confident but now, it was stained with a deep maroon color right around the chest area and it was a brief representation of the hell you were going through. Like the fool that you were, the fool who was madly in love with the person you wished you could hate right now, you checked your phone to see if he tried to get in touch with you at all and you felt your stomach sink when you saw nothing.

No texts, no calls, no voicemails, no “I’m sorry, I made a mistake”, no “I love you” or “I miss you.” Couples went through breakups all the time so why did you feel pathetic for something you weren’t at fault for? The rest of the week felt like you were dreaming the same nightmare over and over again. You could still see the anger and rage in his eyes when he told you that you were annoying and that he wasted his night with you when he could’ve gone out with his friends. You were sure there was a chance he was with them right now and you didn’t care at all.

If he was so quick to let you go without a care in the world, you weren’t going to allow yourself to cry over him no matter how much you wanted to. But you were only human. Three years may not be considered “a long relationship” and you were still kind of young to get married and settle down but you knew Mark was the man you wanted nothing more than to spend the rest of your life with. The two of you talked about your futures on multiple occasions and every time Mark would talk about his plans, you were in each one.

On the fifth day, you came to terms with the idea that it was really over. You tried lying to yourself by thinking that he was going to come back and that he just needed some time to calm down, but you gave up on that idea entirely knowing how Mark could be. Two things about the older boy that you could do without was his pride and how stubborn he could be.

He tried his best not to show you those sides of him because he didn’t want you thinking negatively of him or being afraid of him; however there were occasions where he would get in to it with one of his friends because he always had to have the last word. With that being said, you knew Mark wasn’t going to give in. He wasn’t going to initiate reconciling with you even if that’s what he wanted because that’s just who he was.

A week away from work was what you needed to really try and get yourself together again. It wasn’t until your mom called asking how you were doing and if you and Mark wanted to stop by for dinner that you realized you weren’t okay nor were you ready to go out and put on a fake smile while pretending nothing was wrong. When your mom called you, you let her go to voicemail multiple times.

Although your mom was your best friend and you probably needed someone to be there to comfort you during your heartbreak, you weren’t ready for pity or sympathy. The only person you needed was Jack Daniels. You hated what you had become in less than a weak and you hated that you allowed Mark to have this effect on you. It was only natural for you to be responding to your breakup in this way; you were only human. But you were now a pathetic alcoholic who was wasting her time crying over a man who was no longer in her life.

Three shots of vodka, two beers and one shot of tequila later and you absentmindedly left a lengthy voicemail to your mom, telling her exactly what happened all the while begging her to let you stay at your parent’s house for a couple of days. Maybe even weeks. Deep down, you knew you needed to be around people no matter how much you enjoyed being alone because your mind always found away to think about Mark.

You told her how Mark yanked out your heart and stepped on it repeatedly. You told her about getting drunk every single day for the last week, how much you hated him for what he was putting you through and how you hated that you were letting such a stupid boy control your emotions. You also asked her if your dad could come over on one of his days off to take a look at your door. She didn’t take long to respond back to you nor were you surprised when you heard her knocking on your door while she quickly pulled you in to her embrace once you opened it.

“Oh yeah sweetheart, you really broke your poor door. Come here baby, mama’s got you.”

She helped you bring your bags to the car and the two of you stayed in silence the entire ride to your parent’s house. You had a feeling she had a few questions she wanted to ask you and that there was a couple of things she wanted to say but you were glad that the only noise in her car was the sound of the air conditioner. You weren’t ready for any kind of human interaction or a conversation you knew would drive you even more crazy.

All you wanted was for your mom to rock you back and forth like how she used to when you were younger and tell you that everything was going to be okay even if you lost all hope on it being so. When she pulled up to the garage, she told you to stay put so that she could help you get out of your car and you felt like such a child. Out of all your siblings, you were the closest one to your mom and even if you were an adult living on your own with a full time job and everything, you were always going to be her little girl.

Seeing your child cry was always painful for a mother, but because the reason behind your sadness was something out of her control, she felt like she couldn’t do anything but console you and get you whatever you needed to try and make you feel better. Once you made it inside of the house, she led you to your old bedroom and let you get settled in so that she could prepare you something to eat. You didn’t have the heart to tell her you weren’t all that hungry; you haven’t had much of an appetite in the last week and you were sure she noticed your sudden weight loss.

A part of you wanted to ask her to forget about it, especially because being in your old room brought back so many memories of Mark and how he would sneak in on school nights and how the two of you would stay up talking about anything your hearts desired. Being alone wasn’t something you’d think you’d ever get used to, especially because Mark was like your shadow. Wherever you went, Mark followed and unlike most people who would probably complain about his clinginess, you enjoyed it profusely.

Knowing that Mark always craved your presence and needed to be around you to maintain his sanity made your heart flutter. This has been the longest you had to be without him and every day felt like an entire month. It’s as if time went by frustratingly slow because the universe was aware of your heartbreak and wanted to make you suffer for whatever reason you were unsure of.

Taking a look around your old bedroom, you could feel your chest grow heavy when you saw the few pictures you had of you and Mark from when you were growing up and tears were soon building up at your eyes. The two of you looked so happy together; you were just a couple of kids who dreamt about so many wonderful things that life had to offer. Little did either of you know that one day, you would fall in love with one another before you could even comprehend the meaning behind that silly four letter word.

You silently cursed to yourself for getting all worked up again; you came to your parent’s house as a way to heal on your own and to surround yourself with people who love you and care about your well-being. You just needed to have some kind of support system or else you’d drive yourself crazy back at your apartment thinking about what you could’ve done to have prevented the breakup from happening. The gentle knock on your door took you by surprise and you almost ended up dropping the frame.

She released a long sigh before she walked over toward you and took the picture from out of your hands. The last thing your mom wanted to do was to make you even more upset by saying something to trigger you or cause you to overthink. But she couldn’t handle seeing you so broken; so defeated especially because you were an actual ray of sunshine. Your smile alone could light up an entire room and your personality was so bright and bubbly, people enjoyed your company because of your enthusiasm.

As much as your mom liked Mark to the point where she would secretly plan out your future wedding with his mom whenever they’d go out to lunch together, she wanted to find him and make him regret what he did to her baby girl. She was shocked to say the least when she got your voicemail and at first, she couldn’t even understand what you were saying because your speech was so slurred and she couldn’t hear a word you were saying through your tears. Mark made it known to his surroundings that you were his entire world and all he cared about was making sure you were well taken cared of and that you were happy, healthy and got everything you deserved. You were so agitated just by seeing his photo and you wanted to scream.

He was probably already over the entire thing and although it killed you to think like this, you couldn’t help but feel as if he was already looking for someone new. Why else would he have left you so easily? There must’ve been someone on the side but who were you kidding? That man planned an entire night out for you; to celebrate your life together. Your mind came up with all these different reasons for the breakup so you could get some closure but you weren’t stupid. You knew Mark loved you, you just couldn’t find a reason why he would tell you he regrets your relationship and wishes he never met you.

You despised yourself for trusting Mark with your entire being; for allowing him to see each and every part of you. The good, the bad, the ugly. You hated that he was the only man you’ve ever loved with your entire physical, mental and spiritual being. You were upset with yourself for falling so hard for him and giving him the control to do such a thing to your heart. The feeling of being in your mom’s arms again after moving out almost two years ago was extremely comforting and very calming.

She ran her fingers through your hair and continued to stay silent and waited until you stopped crying completely before telling you exactly what was on her mind. After your sobs slowly died down, she tapped on your forehead to get your attention.

“Sweetheart, have I ever told you the story of when your father left me back when we were in college?”

You shook your head in disagreement but widened your eyes in shock at her revelation. From what you were told, your parents were college sweethearts. Your dad fell in love with her when one of their mutual friends asked him to pick her up from work once and he was extremely grateful that their car was in the shop at that time or else he would have never met his soulmate.

They’ve been together for over twenty years and not once have you heard this story, but now you were heavily interested. You always loved hearing stories about your parents relationship; it gave you high hopes for your own relationship and since you were going through a breakup right now, you could only hope the story would lift up your spirits.

“We were together for only three months at the time and it was the first relationship I had where I genuinely cared for him. He was so kind, so flirtatious and used the cheesiest pickup lines to make me laugh. I knew he was going to be someone special in my life. Unfortunately, at the time your dad was the only one in his group of friends that was in a relationship. They told him that being in a relationship was “lame” and that he was still so young to be wasting his time being tied down to one girl. He tried to defend and fight for our relationship, but his friends continued to pester him over it, so he broke up with me. I was devastated, I cried for hours on end and couldn’t eat anything. But he showed up only three days later with a beautiful bouquet of flowers and a bucket of fried chicken. He told me he loved me and refused to be without me. It was quire romantic if you ask me.”

You giggled at the idea of your dad asking your mom to take him back with some Popeyes. You were upset to hear that your dad’s friends coerced him in to breaking up with her. However, you were happy to hear that it didn’t take too long for him to realize your mom was it for him.

“He’ll be back y/n. I know he will. That boy—he loves you. He doesn’t need to say it out loud, I can tell in his actions and with the way he looks at you that he’s head over heels in love with you. His mom also mentioned it a couple times; he’s—what is that word kids your age use these days? Whipped for you? She said he has stars in his eyes whenever you come up in conversation. It’s serious when a boy talks about you to his momma. One day when the two of you are married with a family of your own, you’ll look back on this little bump in the road and laugh—“

“Please don’t say that. You didn’t see the way he looked at me when he told me all of those hurtful things. It didn’t even feel like he was my boyfriend, it was as if I was looking at a stranger. It makes me wonder, did he ever really love me if he had no problem leaving me?”

“I’m serious y/n. I don’t know what things were said that night or how things ended up the way they did, but when it’s real, when it’s love, you just know. He probably looks just as bad and if not worse than you do. I know it hurts. Breakups are rough, especially because it’s obvious you and Mark were made for one another. But what have I always told you? If you love something, let it go. If it comes back to you, then it’s yours forever and if it doesn’t, well baby, it just simply wasn’t meant to be. He was probably just in the heat of the moment and said some things he probably didn’t mean. I’m sure he’s regretting this entire thing. Mark’s a smart boy; if he knows what’s best for him, he’ll be yours again in no time. Until then, get out of this funk y/n. There’s so many wonderful things in the world to do and to be grateful for. Do you really want to look back on your twenties and regret wasting your time crying over a boy when you could be doing so many different activities and go on so many adventures?”

You released a frustrated sigh and shook your head again. She was right. You were tired of crying and drinking so much. There was only so much alcohol your body could handle and it wasn’t worth all the hangovers.

“Maybe we should tell your dad what happened so he can mess around with him a little bit and teach him a lesson.”

The idea and the way your mom said it made you let out a genuine laugh. Your parents were always so protective over you and it was probably because you were so kind-hearted that people tended to take advantage of how polite you could be. However, even if she meant it as a joke, you were nervous at what your dad would do if he found out about what Mark said to you and how the breakup was slowly killing you. You were a daddy’s girl and your dad never failed to do anything to make you smile; even if it meant scaring your ex-boyfriend which you knew you didn’t want him doing.

Your mom stayed with you for a few hours until it was timed for her to make dinner and you ended up falling asleep because of how mentally exhausted you were. No matter how much your mom loved it whenever you stayed over, she didn’t want you to get used to running away from your problems and hiding when things got too difficult. She wanted you to learn to live without him on your own. Your mom knew that you were going to be okay. Maybe not right now, but one day you would heal from this entire situation and realize that your breakup was a learning experience.

Plus, you had to return back to work sooner or later or you would lose your job completely. A cloud of sadness came once your dad pulled up to your apartment complex and they offered to walk you to your door but you weren’t sure if you’d allow them to leave if they did. They both pulled you in for hugs as they said their goodbyes and you actually cried as you watched them drive away. Why did life have to be so complicated? You were so unhappy to the point where you thought you would actually die from a broken heart.

The aspect of dying from a broken heart was extremely devastating; you’ve heard about it on multiple occasions. It was normal for people to be so sad, so distraught and have no energy or motivation to do anything. They wouldn’t eat, sleep and only spend most of their days crying out what was left of their hearts. You didn’t think going through a breakup would cause this much damage to you and your well-being; but contrary to what your mom told you, Mark wasn’t just any boy. He was the owner of your heart and you understood that he could torment you like this because you allowed him to.

You stopped by the mailbox to see if you got anything before heading up to your apartment. When your parents were driving you back to your place, you decided that you would actually get up and do something today. Whether it was tidying up your place from how messy it had become from your one too many drunken stupors, or going to the cleaners to get that wine stain out of your dress. As you began to approach your unit, you noticed there was something sitting right in front of your door.

The closer you got, you realized that it wasn’t just something, it was someone. Your heart felt as if it was about to jump out of your chest when you realized exactly who the person was slumped up against the wall. It was exactly a week since your fight and you weren’t sure if it was what your mom had said about your love and how beautiful it was, or because you were miserable without him but you wanted nothing more than to wrap your arms around him and beg him to come back to you.

You expected to be angry if you were to see him again because of all the trauma you suffered through; yet seeing him tugged on your heartstrings and it was as if you pushed the entirety of the last week to the back of your mind. When Mark heard footsteps coming towards him and he looked up to see who it was, he had to hold himself back from running towards you. Your mom was right, just like she normally was.

This week was one of the worst weeks of his entire life. He was suffering without you. He never hated himself more than he did when he said all those things and he hated himself even more for not running after you as soon as those spiteful words fell from his mouth. You were the best thing that has ever happened to him, and if things were to end up differently that night, he would’ve been able to show you exactly what you meant to him in more ways than one.

He wanted to call you, to text you and to tell you how stupid he was and how he didn’t mean a single word that he said to you but words were never his forte. Nor did he want to give up his pride even if it meant preventing this last week from ever happening. It was all his fault, or so he kept telling himself and he couldn’t go one more day without you in his life. It was too much for his heart to withstand.

He was going to do everything in his power to get you to forgive him, even if it meant having to stay away from you for a little while longer for you to completely heal from this experience. As soon as he drove away from your apartment that night, he knew he fucked up and accidentally punched a hole in his wall out of anger. He was so selfish; so insensitive and didn’t think that his harsh words would have any negative effect on you.

After hearing your little jabs at him, he wanted to hit you where it hurt the most but if he knew then what he knew now, he would’ve kept his mouth shut and just dropped you home so that you both could calm down and not say everything you both said to one another. You let out a deep breath and tried to prepare your heart to hear why he was there and to be ready to fight if the situation called for it.

“Hey.”

You looked up at him and you could feel tears brimming at your eyelids. He looked so tired and you knew for a fact that he must’ve cried with how his eyes practically mirrored the puffiness of yours. The dark circles under his eyes were more prominent and his face looked smaller than it already was. It made you cringe; Mark was never one to portray himself as someone weak or someone who had feelings and emoted whenever something was up with him. If he had a problem, he’d deal with it on his own and this was no different.

Good. He deserved to have suffered as much as you did.

“Hi. How long have you been here for?” He shrugged before scratching the back of his head; something he normally did when he felt like he was in the wrong or whenever he was embarrassed and you took it as the former.

“Um—since Wednesday I think.”

Your eyes widened in shock at his answer. Wednesday? So that means he was sitting outside of your apartment for the last three days?

“Wait, you’ve been here for three days? Are you crazy? Mark, you could’ve gotten sick! It’s cold out here! And what about food? Have you even been eating? You look so malnourished, why would you—“

“You and I both know why. I fucked up. Big time. It took me a while to think about it at this perspective because I was just so mad and I wanted to blame you for the way things ended that night but I came to the conclusion that this was my fault. I’m the one who fucked up something so amazing, so beautiful and so perfect because I was a fucking asshole y/n and I’m sorry. I’m so fucking sorry.”

In order to prevent wandering eyes of your neighbors, you opened the door and motioned for him to walk inside so that the two of you could have your privacy.

“Shit y/n, what happened to your door? You have to practically force it open—“

“You don’t want to know. My dad is supposed to come over this weekend to try and fix it. I think the hinges must’ve came out or something. Can I get you something to eat? Drink?”

He shook his head and you could see in your peripheral vision that he was hesitatingly reaching out for your hand, probably in attempts to bring you to the couch so he could continue the conversation from where the two of you began from but he just walked over to the living room and took a seat. You wanted to hear everything he had to say and you were going to make it a point to let him know what this breakup did to you.

His focus was on the multiple empty bottles of alcohol sitting on your coffee table and because he was well aware of how much you hated alcohol, it was apparent that you must’ve had it really rough if you felt the need to turn to alcohol for solace. When he felt like he was ready to talk, he turned around to face you and released an exasperated sigh.

“I’m sorry it took so long to come here—oh, these are for you. I actually had to go back to the store because the first two bouquets actually died probably because they weren’t being watered and I bought your favorite cookies—but I got hungry so there’s only three left.”

He handed you the beautiful bouquet of sunflowers and you giggled at the sight of only three cookies in a big container but it made you smile nonetheless.

How romantic.

You politely thanked him and placed both of the gifts down on the table before speaking up.

“You should’ve called me, I wouldn’t allow you to have waited out here for me. Are you crazy Mark? What if something happened to you—“

“Then so be it. I’d probably deserve it. Fuck, you don’t understand how much of a mess I was without you and how much I’ve been suffering because the image of your pained face would not leave my mind once this entire weekend. I had a feeling you weren’t home when you weren’t answering the door but then again, you could’ve looked through the peephole and decided you wanted nothing to do with me and I wouldn’t have blamed you. The old lady next door was kind enough to offer me some food here and there but I’m sure she probably thought I was a thief or something when she first saw me. I should’ve called but you and I both know why I didn’t. I kinda wanted to give you your space because I’m sure what I said probably got under your skin. I ruined our special day and I’m sorry if I broke your heart—with the way you’re looking at me I’m sure I hurt you pretty badly huh.”

You looked up at him with a melancholic look in your eyes; that had to be the understatement of the year. If you didn’t have your family around to help you take your mind off of your failed relationship, you were sure you would have ended up in the hospital sooner or later.

“You broke me Mark. You made me feel like I was worthless. You made me think there was someone else or that you fell out of love with me and I genuinely wanted to die. Pathetic right? I just—I didn’t know how to function without you and waking up every morning felt like a chore. At some points I felt like I couldn’t even breathe. I’ve heard heartbreaks caused by breakups were an unfathomable pain that are impossible to bounce back from and some people even die from a broken heart I just never would’ve thought it would happen to me. Especially because we were so happy; so in love and I would have never thought one stupid, meaningless argument could cause us to separate. You made it seem like leaving me was so easy and hearing that you wished that we never dated in the first place is what truly fucked me over. I became a fucking alcoholic because of you—I blamed the entire breakup on myself even if I didn’t say anything that I knew would inflict any sort of pain to you because the idea of hurting you hurts me. It’s sad to know you don’t feel that way.”

“That’s where you’re wrong y/n. I regretted everything that I said as soon as I said them but the damage was already done. Please believe me when I say this, I didn’t mean a fucking word. That was just the anger and the irritation talking for me. My life before you always felt so empty, and once you came in to it, you made everything so much better. You filled my life with color and made my heart soar by just the mere thought of you. I could never regret you or our relationship; you’re all I could ever want or need in this hell forsaken world. You know the last thing I would ever want to do is hurt you—“

“BUT YOU DID MARK.”

You didn’t mean to yell, but it was all the built up emotions you’ve been holding in that finally released itself and you knew you wouldn’t be able to forget the way he shivered at your tone. Not once in the many years of knowing you did Mark ever see you so mad. You were always such a shy and introverted person; he didn’t think you were capable of such an intonation. He hated that he was the reason for your hostility and he was afraid that it was too late. It may have only been a week, but what you went through was enough to change your warm-hearted personality in to a cold and aggressive one.

“Nothing will ever change the fact that you gave up on us—on me. If you knew there was a chance that your words would affect me the way that they did, then you wouldn’t have said anything at all; but you said it all without hesitation like you did mean it. I was coming to accept our breakup for what it was. Sure I was hoping you would come back; hell this is the closest I ever felt to God because I found myself praying every single day for him to show me a sign. For him to heal me and make it known that I would be okay. I’d be lying if I said I’m not the least bit content that you’re here but—I really don’t know what to make of that.”

To your surprise, he made his way toward you and reached for your hands. As intimidated he was by how you were acting towards him, he knew he had to grow some balls and man up, or he would lose you forever and the tiny box that was in his pocket would no longer have any use.

“I don’t know what to say or do that would explain how sorry I am and how much I wish I could go back in time and prevent any of this from happening. I don’t know how to stop you from hurting, and to get you to forgive me—I‘ll do anything to fix this y/n. Please—tell me what to do. I can’t—I can’t lose you. Tell me you don’t love me, and then I’ll—I’ll—fuck, there’s no way I can let you go. Please baby—you asked God for a sign and I came here tonight to try and fix my mistakes. That has to mean something right?”

Hearing him sound so desperate, so willing to do whatever you wanted him to in order to bring your relationship back to what it was made you feel so many emotions. As much as you wanted him to give you some time to think, you knew you’d take him back. It was going to take some time to forgive him, and to get his words out of your mind completely, but Mark was everything you ever wanted for the rest of your life.

Why were you going to continue suffering on your own and staying away from him when all you wanted was to have him back in your life? You cupped his cheek softly with your palm and placed a soft kiss on the corner of his mouth. Feeling him smile against your lips sent a fire through your veins; Mark’s kisses always had quite the effect on you. His lips were so pink and so pretty and you loved every single moment that they were pressed against yours.

“You can start by paying for my dry cleaning. I got a huge wine stain on the dress I was wearing because I got drunk.” He giggled in to your neck before placing a chaste kiss there.

“Done. You silly girl. God, I missed you so much baby. I also think I have something that could win me some brownie points but I hope tonight ends the way last week should have.”

The question of what he was referring to was at the tip of your tongue, but before you could emit anything, he was now kneeling on the ground right in front of you and pulled out a red box. Your heart began to race on a you put two and two together; he was going to propose to you.

“I know, this is probably not how you wanted this to happen and I promise you I had different ways in mind on doing this—but after losing you, I realized that it didn’t matter how, where or when I would ask you to spend the rest of your life with me; all that matters is that I did. I was actually planning on proposing you at the beach once we were finished eating, but I chickened out like the coward that I am. And I guess I was irritated with myself and took it out on you that night and I know I said it so many times, but I will continue apologizing until I make up for all the pain I’ve put you through. I’m sorry y/n. I don’t deserve you—I don’t deserve being able to do this right now but this last week without you made me realize that I can’t live if I have to do it without you.”

He grazed your wrist with his thumb and you were sure he did that to calm down his nerves, but it was so cute. You loved seeing him so flustered and so nervous and you loved knowing that you were the reason behind his now shy demeanor.

“I’ve been in love with you for longer than I can remember. Every time I would drop you back home once we hung out back in high school, I felt this emptiness in my chest. Then I realized how much I loved hearing you laugh knowing that I was the reason behind it. I loved spending time with you and being around you. I loved the feeling I got whenever we were together. You and I can literally do nothing but I’m my happiest when I’m with you and that’s when I realized you were more than just a friend to me. These last few years with you have made me the happiest man alive. You mean everything to me baby—I wish I would’ve told you this sooner so we wouldn’t have wasted time apart but I’ll make up for it the rest of my life—if you let me of course. I’ll take good care of you my love. I’ll continue to love you and give you the world on a silver platter. Y/n, will you do me the greatest honor and marry me?”

You were sure if someone else were in your shoes, they probably would’ve said no right off the bat. Heartbreak really did change a person. It made your whole aspect on life change for the worse and you knew you weren’t the same person you were a week ago. But you’ve dreamt about this situation on many accounts. There were times where you’d sleep over Mark’s place and you’d stay up looking at him in admiration and thinking about what your future together would look like.

Sure, you would have preferred this surprise before all the unfortunate events that happened, but you were excited and speechless nonetheless. You sank to your knees and sat down on his lap; bringing your hands up to his face and pulling his lips up to yours. You couldn’t help the snicker that fell from the back of your throat when you felt a tear fall from his eyes on to your cheek. His hands were tight on your waist as he deepened the kiss, licking and sucking on your lips before all but gently shoving his tongue in between your teeth. When you felt his excitement pressing against your core, you pulled away and ignored the choked out whine that fell from his lips as you placed your forehead against his.

“Yes. I would love to marry you Mark. I love you so much, and I can’t wait to spend the rest of my life with you. Thank you for coming back to me love.”

The way he was looking up at you pulled on your heartstrings; you couldn’t wait to tell your mom of the news. You knew she would probably hit you with “I told you so” but she would also be extremely happy for you. He abruptly stood up and took you with him, wrapping your thighs around his waist. You knew exactly what his plans were as he made his way to your room and you were excited to say the least at what he was going to do with you.

Once the two of you entered the bedroom, he didn’t waste anytime throwing you on to the bed and attacking your face with kisses as he ran his hands along your body; needing to touch you everywhere. Right as he began dragging his fingers along your clothed heat, he gripped at your chin and made sure you were making direct eye contact with him.

“You know, since your door is already broken, I don’t see any problem in breaking your bed also—ow! What? You’re going to be my wife one day soon, so it’s only natural for me to want to fuck the living shit out of you in celebration of our engagement—I’m actually starting to reconsider this whole marriage thing. Give me back that ring, I’m gonna go sell it and buy me the PS5–“

“You wouldn’t dare Tuan, I’ll end you—“

“Just shut up and let me love you damnit.”

You couldn’t stop the laughter that came after his little complaint. You still had yet to process that Mark was currently on top of you, ready to make love to you and to show you just how much he missed you. He playfully poked your cheek to break you out of your trance and squeezed your butt as a force of habit.

“What’s going on in that pretty little head of yours?”

“I’m just really happy, that’s all.”

He gave you his signature cheeky grin and left a long, sloppy kiss on your lips.

“Good. That makes the two of us, and that’s the only emotion you’re going to feel now that you’re stuck with me. Now, let’s make up for lost time shall we?”

Can you ask daddy if he's got time To come and look at my front door? It got slammed last night And now it don't close right And just promise that you won't tell him everything And keep that pistol in the drawer Mama, please don't say I'm gonna laugh about this someday You didn't see the way he drove away

How does he sleep at night? Mama, the nerve of this guy To leave me so easy Am I gonna be alright? I wanna kick myself for fallin' so hard Mama, can you die from a broken heart? Oh, a broken heart

Can your knees give out from prayin' so hard? (Prayin' so hard) Can you go blind from cryin' in the dark? (In the dark) Was it ever really real If he don't feel like I feel?

How does he sleep at night? Mama, the nerve of this guy To leave me so easy Am I gonna be alright?

How does he sleep at night? Mama, the nerve of this guy To leave me so easy Am I gonna be alright? I wanna kick myself for fallin' so hard Mama, can you die from a broken heart? A broken heart

#got7 imagines #got7 #mark tuan #got7 mark #mark tuan imagines

78 notes · View notes

drawlfoy · 5 years ago

Text

Mirror, Mirror P.5

masterlist (<- to read parts 1-4) request guidelines want to be tagged?

pairing: draco x ravenclaw!reader

request: nope!

summary: y/n has admired draco from afar for a hot minute. what will happen when they’re finally paired up to do rounds together and run into the mirror of erised?

warnings: language, mentions of being very very ill, my terrible editing skills, way too much dialogue

a/n: here it is :) it’s been a bit. the finale will hopefully be posted this tues! i hope all of you guys have been continuing to social distance and i hope everyone reading this is healthy! also, important update: the first part of just a call away has been postponed until this monday (i originally expected it to be posted tomorrow but i’ve hardly been able to work on it at all). enjoy!

word count: 2.3k ;)

music recs:

permanent tags: @gruffle1 @missmulti @cleopatera @hahaboop @accio-rogers @geeksareunique @eltanin-malfoy @war-sword @cams-lynn

tags for mirror, mirror: @theres-a-dog-outside-omg @mey-rapp @kaibie @blackpinkdolan @sugarbby99

“Rena, I am going to kill you!”

Y/N’s roommate looked up, the fear of Merlin struck into her eyes. The Transfiguration study guide in front of her lay entirely forgotten as she watched her friend slam the door and flop on the bed. “Oh?”

Y/N flung off her robe and tossed it on the floor. “When were you gonna tell me that you talked to Malfoy about me?”

Her roommate narrowed her eyes, leaning forward in her chair and propping her chin up on her hand. “What are you talking about? He approached me and asked if you knew what the mirror was. I said you did. That was it.”

The venom seeped out of Y/N’s expression as the realization crept in.

“Oh. Oh, Rena, I’m sorry. I had no idea. He told me that you told him ‘everything’.”

“And you took a Slytherin’s word? Malfoy’s word? Honestly, Y/N, you give me a headache.” Rena sent a gentle smile her way. “What happened? Did you tell him?”

A sour feeling crept into Y/N’s chest as the memory she had suppressed on the walk to her dorm surfaced like bile in her throat. The rest of their shift was tense at best and downright agonizing at worst. Malfoy was uncharacteristically quiet, wringing his hands over and over again and scratching the back of his neck when he exhausted his wrists. Y/N knew that she was bright red by the time that they said their goodbyes--which really wasn’t much of a goodbye, just an uncomfortable nod before they parted ways to their respective dormitories--and cursed the fact that their ending spot was right under a torch.

She would much rather prefer him to just straight up tell her he wasn’t into her; however, she supposed he technically did, that week or so ago in the Great Hall when he had told her he wasn’t into Ravenclaws.

Maybe I’m the one that needs to pull back. Maybe I’m actually the git in this situation and I’m making Malfoy feel uncomfortable.

“Yeah. I did.”

“And?”

“That’s it. He doesn’t feel the same way.” The words left her mouth feeling like heavy lead, weighing her breath down.

Rena stood up from her chair, her face softening. “He said that?”

“He didn’t say anything, really.”

“Well that doesn’t mean he doesn’t feel the same way,” said her roommate. Her voice was painfully cheerful for Y/N. “Maybe he’s just nervous.”

Y/N offered a weak smile as she pulled her hair out of her ponytail and got up to rifle through her drawers to find something to sleep in. “It’s over, Rena. I don’t know why I’ve entertained this for so long. It wasn’t even a thing to begin with. I just want to go to bed.”

“All I’m saying is that he’s Malfoy, Y/N. I’ve literally never seen him flirt before in his life. I don’t think he knows how. Maybe he’s just being mean because he doesn’t know any other way?”

“I think I just want to stop thinking about it.” Y/N began changing into her nightclothes quickly with her back to Rena. “I want to go to bed and forgot about it and get my O on the Transfiguration exam tomorrow and just never think about rich daddy’s boys again. No matter how cute they look!”

Y/N tossed her old robes in her hamper, turning to Rena one more time with a blazing expression on her face that said I dare you to disagree.

“All I’m saying,” Rena said slowly, “Is that Malfoy didn’t seem like a total rat when he came up and asked me about you. It just seems strange that he would do that if he had no interest in you.”

“The only interest he has is in antagonizing me,” Y/N snapped. “He’s a class A git and I hate him.”

Rena raised an eyebrow, her expression slightly amused. “Whatever you say, Y/N. We can talk tomorrow morning. I think you need some sleep.”

oOo

Y/N’s dreams were torturous--just a loop, replaying over and over again, of her interactions with a certain Slytherin. She was dragged through her memories against her will, feeling the initial admiration of seeing him read in the courtyard for the first time, crumbling under the anxiety of their shift assignments, suffocating through the tension of their final meeting, reeling at the way his hair looked under the torch lights…

It was too much. She awoke with a pounding headache and a throat so sore that she may as well have swallowed a healthy spoonful of fire over the night. Her eyes hurt to open, like the edges of her eyelids had been lined with Dittany.

“Merlin, Y/N, you look like shit.” A voice that sounded suspiciously like her roommate wafted from her right side, but she couldn’t be sure. “I’ve gotta get you to Madame Pomfrey.”

“Rena?”

“Y/N?”

If she hadn’t felt like she was toeing the line between the dead and the living she would’ve been sure that the tone in her roommate’s voice was tinged with amusement. She tried to croak something more out.

“Don’t worry, Y/N,” Rena cut in before she could try any harder. “I’ll be back in just a minute. Don’t try and get up, alright? You need your strength.”

Y/N nodded--or at least, she tried--and turned back into her pillow to sleep. A part of her mind registered that she had a Transfiguration exam today and then rounds that night with Malfoy, but as a cold bead of sweat ran down her spine, the thoughts were pushed to the back of her mind. He could wait. He’d already taken up her entire night by filling her dreams and she was not eager to see him again any time soon.

“Y/N?” The door creaked open and her roommate’s voice dragged her back to lucidity. “Hi girly. Can you walk?”

Y/N forced her eyes open and winced at the light filtering through the curtains. It was hardly light out, but the weak morning light sent pangs through her head. The heavy quilt that she had been burrowed under was lifted up off of her...and the shivers started.

Her entire body began shaking, her teeth clattering together so hard that she was afraid she would break them. She wondered if anyone had ever chipped their teeth from fever chills.

“Just swing your legs around the edge...yes, just like that…”

Rena’s hands held her shoulders with a firm grip as she shakily made her way to her feet, swaying slightly.

“Fuck, Y/N, you’re absolutely shaking…”

“Mmmhmmm” was all Y/N had the sense to use as a reply.

“All you need to do is make it down the stairs. I can put you in a wheelchair and push you the rest of the way.”

“Love you,” Y/N mumbled as her friend guided her down the stairs. Even though she’d been walking up the stairs to her dorm for years, everything felt oddly foreign to her through her feverish haze.

“Love you t--whoa! Easy.” Rena caught Y/N from near demise as she almost missed a stair. “You’re almost there, doll. Just hold on a bit more.”

“I need you to....” find someone to cover my rounds tonight she tried to say, but the words caught on what felt like daggers in her throat as she felt the wall.

“Focus on getting down the stairs,” Rena interrupted. “You can tell me once we’re on the way to Pomfrey’s.”

Finally, she made it down onto the last step and allowed herself to be guided into a seat. Exhausted from her trip, she slumped back in the chair and forgot about her request as she drifted back off into her feverish dreams.

This time, they were different. Instead of interactions that had actually happened, her brain took her through a different whirlwind of events. A flurry of sensations met her--a thumb dragging across her slightly parted lips, a chaste kiss placed on her neck, a hand softly squeezing hers, a warm breath fanning across her cheek, a pair of just barely blue eyes staring down at her with so much affection that her heart skipped, a rough hand shaking her shoulder, the sting of something pressing into her wrist (a wand, she thought absently), voices around her calling her name…

Her eyes shot open as she recoiled from a burst of unbearable cold across her chest. The ceiling of the infirmary wing greeted her. Her torso was wet, and once she cast her eyes down to the end of her bed, she could see why.

Madame Pomfrey stood next to Professor Trelawny and Headmaster Dumbledore, brandishing an empty bucket in her hand.

“Thank goodness! She’s awake!”

Pomfrey sent Trelawny an irritated look as she rushed forth, muttering incantations and running diagnostic tests on Y/N’s body.

“What...what happened?” she managed, trying to sit up.

“Stay down,” Pomfry commanded, turning to her nightstand to mix a concoction of various potion ingredients.

“I just had the flu.”

Trelawny moved to the side of the bed to clasp her hand firmly in hers, a kind look in her loony eyes. “Miss Y/L/N, I’m afraid that wasn’t the case. You had an acute case of Dream Sickness. We’re lucky that you were able to wake up when you did. You’re even luckier that your roommate noticed and brought you down here.”

Y/N knitted her eyebrows together. “I’m sorry. Dream...what?”

“Dream Sickness,” the headmaster finished. “A very rare affliction that primarily affects the overthinkers in the wizarding community. Naturally, you Ravenclaws are at a higher risk than other students.”

“So who gave it to me?”

“No, dear,” said Trelawny. “It’s not contagious. It can happen to anyone, but it’s more common if you spent time around powerful magical artifacts. Have you?”

Y/N cringed at the thought.

“Er...yes, I guess I have. I ran into the Mirror of Erised on one of my prefect rounds. I never lingered, though.”

“That would do it,” Dumbledore mused. “The mirror has a tendency of...inflaming emotions. I ought to locate it and put it in a safer place.”

“So I’m okay? I can go back to classes? I have a Transfiguration exam today, and I’d really like it if I could make it.”

“McGonagall’s Transfiguration exam, I presume?” he asked.

“Yes. It’s later in the afternoon. I promise I’ll be careful!”

The adults beside her shared uncomfortable glances.

“Dear,” Trelawny began, “You’ve been here for two days.”

The air was sucked out of her lungs as the realization kicked in. “But that’s impossible! I was only sleeping for a little bit. And I had rounds! How did I miss my rounds?”

Pomfrey seemed mildly sympathetic as she emptied the mixture she had been stirring into a crystal goblet and offered it to her. “It’s normal to be disoriented after a bout of Dream Sickness. Professor Flitwick is sure to understand the situation, and if he does not, I am willing to vouch for you. Now drink. You have some recovering to do.”

oOo

Rena Severjyn was always the confrontational type. It had been a shock to her as well as her family when she’d been sorted into Ravenclaw (with all the bookworms and the teachers’ pets, as her older brothers said to her) instead of Gryffindor, but she’d grown to love her house. Studying came more naturally than cliff-jumping, or whatever it was that Gryffindors did, but when it came down to it, she had no problem with telling someone off.

So when she ran across a deliciously alone Draco Malfoy reading in the courtyard, she had no trouble walking right up to him.

“Hey, arsehat.” She plopped down next to him as he started, nearly dropping the book on the gravel walkway. “We need to talk.”

“Severjyn,” he greeted, his tone even but his eyes flickering nervously. “Do you know where your roommate is? I had to do my rounds alone last night.”

“She’s in the hospital wing. But no matter. I want to know why you’re being such an intolerable prat to her.”

His mouth opened and closed a few times, clearly trying to cope with the fact that he was at a loss for words.

“Spit it out, Malfoy. I don’t have all day.”

“Is she okay? Did something happen to her?”

Rena rolled her eyes. “No, she just decided to spend more of her time around Pomfrey. Yes, something happened to her. She’ll be fine. You’re not answering my question.”

“I don’t understand.” The crease between his brow deepened with worry.

“She said she told you how she felt and you didn’t say anything about it!”

“I’m sorry. I just got nervous.”

“Are you dense?” Rena’s voice became shriller. “You told me yourself you fancied her, and you can’t even manage a measly ‘me too’? Even though you had the whole of fucking two hours to do it?”

A blush spread across his fair cheeks as he slammed his book closed and stood up. “It’s not that easy. You know it isn’t.”

“It’s never that easy. But she was able to do it, and you even told her that you weren’t into her! Honestly, I cannot believe you.”

“Please just…” Draco evaded eye contact, dropping his eyes to the floor and grinding his toes into the gravel. “Just leave me be. I promise I’ll talk to her once she’s better. Just don’t tell her, okay? I want to do this myself.”

Rena rolled her eyes. “You better.”

final a/n: finale is coming out soon! let me know what you thought :)

#draco x reader #draco imagine #draco malfoy x reader #draco malfoy imagine #draco x oc #draco malfoy x oc #draco #draco malfoy #draco x y/n #draco malfoy x y/n #draco malfoy x you #draco x you

325 notes · View notes

hopesbarnes · 6 years ago

Text

Underneath

Summary: When your best friend offers to help relieve your stress you say yes. It spirals into months of the best sex of your life. But things can’t stay that simple.

Pairing: Bucky x Reader

Warnings: 18+, Smut (bondage, oral, cockwarming), Cursing

A/N: Written for @morsmordrethings 1k writing challenge. I had the prompt “Don’t act so innocent, you had me pinned underneath you 5 minutes ago” I also used prompts 5, 53, & 82 from @justforshitsandcackles smut prompt list

It started seven months ago, on a particularly rough day.

The alarm clock never switched after daylight savings, meaning when it rang at 6 a.m. it was already 7. Considering work started at 8 and was a 20-minute train ride away (not counting the stop to pick up the boss’ coffee) there was no way to get there on time. Panicking, you quickly dressed, fixed your hair and rushed out the door.

The line in the coffee shop was insane. It was a Monday morning, but still. You ordered the coffees and anxiously looked at the watch hoping it would pause altogether. But the minutes kept ticking. Eventually, the coffee was finished and you ran to the subway. You were 10 minutes behind schedule already.

Then, on the dreaded ride, someone bumped into you and you spilled your coffee all over your white coat. At least it was yours, not your boss’. The stain certainly wouldn’t come out of the coat though.

15 minutes late you arrived at the office, only to see the pile of papers on the desk. On top of them was a sticky note of tasks for today (including getting lunch). Which would be fine if you were a secretary and not a legal clerk. You shouldn’t even have to get her coffee. But this job was the best track for your career so you sucked it up and got through the tasks.

Then you got a text from the guy you were supposed to go on a date with that night saying he was ‘busy’ and couldn’t make it. So there goes any luck of relieving any stress. So you decided to work later and do some of tomorrow’s tasks and just call out the next day and claim you were sick.

Finally, a few hours later you were home, stressed, and hungry. So you texted your best friend.

Y/N: Need food, and to smile. Come over?

Bucky: Already on my way with pizza.

Y/N: Marry me?

Bucky: Buy me a pretty diamond and then we’ll talk.

Bucky arrived a little while later, with pizza in one hand, and one of his sweatshirts in the other. It was the one you kept begging to borrow because it looked super comfortable.

“Figured you might need this, long day?” he asked shrugging.

“You have no clue,” you replied grabbing the food and sweatshirt.

“Wanna talk about it?”

You recount the long day while eating the pizza and he listens intently.

“... Plus I’m stressed and was gonna do something about that with the guy I told you about but clearly, he flaked. I just, argh!” you say throwing your head back yelling out of frustration.

“I mean, if you’re that stressed I could help?” Bucky said biting his lip.

“And do what, fuck me?” you laugh. Except he’s not laughing back. “Shit, really?”

“I mean, you’re so pent up and I haven’t had a good lay in months. Would it really be that bad?”

“What about our friendship? The minute we see each other naked, things will inevitably change!” you say while standing up.

“I’m fine with that. You’re my best friend, I trust you. This won’t change anything. It’s not like we want to date or fall in love. Just want to let off some steam.”

“Okay,” you say, not letting yourself overthink this.

“Okay?” he asks and you nod. He follows you to where you are standing in the living room.

“How do we even start-” you try to say but are cut off. Bucky takes matters into his own hands and picks you up and backs you against a wall. Within a second he has you pushed up against him and startles you with a kiss.

The first thought you have is, “this isn’t weird” which is followed closely by “fuck, he can kiss.” Then it becomes a tug of war, who can put more into it. You’re tugging his lip, he’s moaning as you pull his hair, until finally you give way and let him dominate your mouth. Giving in has never tasted this good. Why weren’t you doing this with him the whole time?

His body fits perfectly against yours, and sometime during the kiss, you start grinding against him. It’s almost embarrassing until he groans and situates his leg between your thighs.

The kiss only pauses long enough for the two of you to catch your breath. Before your mind clears his lips are already on yours again. Kissing doesn’t feel like this. Kissing him shouldn’t feel like this. But you’re stressed and horny and just want him.

Your shirt and bra are pulled off somewhere along the line, and he doesn’t waste a minute to run his fingers over your nipples. He’s putting everything into the kiss and still manages to pay attention to your breasts.

You pause the kiss to pull his shirt over his head, and can’t help but admire him. Since when was Bucky so fit? He must work out to look like that, but you can’t recount a single time you’ve seen him go to a gym. You quickly pull yourself from the thought to find him hiking your skirt up and kneeling in front of you.

“What are you doing?” you ask as he pulls down your underwear and kisses up your thigh.

“Relieving some stress, thought we already went over that?” he asked cheekily.

“Nobody’s ever done that for.. OH!” your sentence gets cut off as he flicks his tongue against you. The motion catches you off guard and feels incredible. He takes his time using his mouth to lap every inch and slowly build your orgasm. When his fingers join in you shatter, and ride it out on his fingers.

“That was...” you mumble still dizzy.

“You taste good,” he remarks and meets your lips for another kiss. “We don’t have to do anything else tonight, just wanted to help you out.”

“It’s been way too long if you don’t fuck me Bucky I’ll be pissed. My vibrator has been used way too many hours and needs a break.” he laughs darkly at this and lifts you up. Your lips meet and he kisses you until you reach the bedroom.

You quickly remove the skirt as he pulls off his pants. His cock strains against the material of his boxers. You feel almost giddy at the notion of him inside of you. Before he can remove the boxers you pull them down for him.

He pulls you back up and kisses you again. The two of you can’t go more than a few minutes without your lips together. It’s as if he is oxygen. The two of you fall against the bed.

“I’m on the pill and clean,” you rush out awkwardly.

“M’clean too, you sure about this?” he asks.

“Positive,” you reply.

“You’re more than just a one night stand, you know?” he says as he sinks into you.

It takes a few moments for him to be fully seated, and he gives you a second to adjust. But eventually, he sets a fast pace that has you digging your fingers into his shoulders. Little moans fall from your lips and mix with the groans from his. The sounds fill the air and you feel alive. Sex with your best friend shouldn’t feel this good. It isn’t awkward or weird, it’s just right. And the thought scares you. But your head is clouded with pleasure and before you know it the two of you are falling apart.

You lay breathless next to Bucky. He’s just as out of breath like you, and the thought fills you with pride.

“I should go,” he says.

“Stay,” you mumble as sleep creeps up.

“Okay.”

He stays the night and sleeps cuddled up with you.

The next four months followed the same way. One of you got stressed, texted the other and before long you were coming undone with him. Your friendship stayed as strong, and feelings didn’t get involved, yet.

Sleeping with a friend is different in a good way. Trust was already established long before you jumped into bed, so you felt safe with him. There was no pressure that sex would impact the relationship because there was no relationship. When you didn’t like something, you told him instead of keeping it quiet to not hurt his ego. And when he did something you loved, god you voiced that too. You felt comfortable, and it made the sex that much better.

One day after, you laid in bed trying to catch your breath.

“That-” you breathed out, “was fantastic.” Bucky nodded.

“You got real excited when I started complimenting you. Guess I should do that more, huh?” he asked.

“I think I might have a praise kink,” you giggled.

“Think you got any others?” he turned to his side to look at you.

“Yeah, I- maybe?” you shrugged.

“Don’t get shy on me now, doll.”

“I well- My last boyfriend didn’t like anything other than just straight missionary. Said anything but was wrong. I tried to bring up that I wanted to try things but he just shot it down,” you admitted.

“He’s an asshole,” Bucky declares. “We could maybe experiment if you want?”

“Really?” you asked excitedly.

“Let’s each make a list and see what we both come up with. Definitely gonna praise you more, that was great.”

You move to hit his arm but laugh nonetheless.

The two of you made lists and combined the ones both of you wanted to try. There was also a second list of things you both wanted to try but weren’t ready for yet. The first combined list consisted of bondage, using toys, dom/sub, vibrator panties in public, and cockwarming. The sheer idea of the list was exciting.

The two of you planned to try each one at least once. First up was bondage. The idea of being tied up always excited you and Bucky loved the idea of having complete control over you. You worked out a safeword, and what to do if it was too much and then got ready. You stripped and laid on the bed waiting for Bucky to come into the room.

A few minutes later Bucky entered with a blindfold and silk ties. He looked nervous but excited to try this out.

“I went and got this stuff if you don’t want to use the blindfold it’s okay- we don’t have to,” he said scratching his neck.

“I want to use it. Bucky, I trust you. I am giving complete control to you, okay. So after I kiss you one more time no more second-guessing yourself. Got it?” you declare. He nods and you give him a sweet kiss then lay back down on the bed.

As if a completely different guy, Bucky takes off his shirt and starts to tie your hands to the headboard. After double-checking that they’re secure but not too tight he put the blindfold on you. The idea that he was in charge lit a fire in you and adding the lack of sight made this thrilling.

His hands ran up your body and lightly brushed against your nipples. Your body arched in response and a sigh left your lips.

“Such a pretty body. So responsive too,” he said as he continued to caress the skin. His lips kissed down your neck and stopped to suck a hickey on the top of your breasts.

“Love leaving marks where only I get to see them. Such a good girl letting me mark you.” You moaned at his words. The possessiveness made you happy, and in the back of your mind, you knew that wasn’t a good thing. But at the moment it didn’t matter.

“You gonna be a good girl and suck me? Huh, bet you’d love to get your mouth on me?”

“Please!” you blurted and opened your mouth in response, wanting him to continue to praise you. You heard rustling and figured he was undressing. He laughed at your eagerness and you felt the bed dip as he came closer to you. You started sucking once he entered your mouth, and soon gave in and let him face fuck you. He pinned you down beneath him, and you couldn’t move at all. All you could do is feel his hips thrust his cock deep into your mouth and you had to take it all. You couldn’t move away, and you loved that fact. Bucky’s thrusts got quicker and he shot his load into your tongue for you to swallow.

“God, you’re great at that. Best mouth I’ve ever had on me.”

“Thank you, sir.”

“Sir huh? Think I kinda like that as much as you like me telling you how good you are,” he said and you smiled.

You felt him kiss down your body and stopped at your core. He kissed all around where you wanted him most, teasing you, knowing you couldn’t do anything to stop him.

“James, stop teasing!”

He pulled away for a second only to finally touch where you needed him. He licked and flicked his tongue against the slit before sucking your neglected clit into his mouth. You let out a loud moan and thrashed against him. He just grabbed your hips and held you against him and didn’t let up as you orgasmed against him.

“That was incredible,” you breathed out. Bucky undid the ties and you slipped the blindfold off. You got up to clean yourself off and when you got back to the bed you snuggled yourself against him.

“You’re really fucking good at making me cum,” you told him. He blushed a deep red and stuttered.

“Uhm- thank you. I don’t really know what else to say to that,” he said still red as a tomato.

“Don’t act so innocent, you had me pinned underneath you 5 minutes ago,” you said giggling. He laughed with you.

“Thank you really though,” you whispered a few minutes later and kissed him softly.

“No need to thank me, that was something I wanted to try too.”

As you fell asleep in his arms you knew that this more than just a friends with benefits kind of situation. No guy had ever tried this hard to make you feel comfortable. You couldn’t imagine not doing this with him. But you stuffed that voice down. Dating your best friend would be a bad idea, and you shouldn’t spoil a good thing like this.

Over the three months that followed the two of you continued tackling the list. In between the kinky adventures were regular good sex, movie marathons, and complaining about work over meals. Which brought you to now. There was only one more item on your list and tonight you were going to do it.

Despite it being the tamest, cockwarming was the one act on the list that seemed the most daunting. It seemed like such an intimate act and with the growing feelings you were suppressing every day it would only make it more intimate. But, you promised to try it at least once.

Bucky set up a movie to watch and you removed the pj shorts and underwear you had on and he took off his bottoms as well. He was already hard from you palming him, so you put a condom on his length and straddled him.

“You ready?” you asked.

He hummed in agreement and you lowered yourself down on him. Once you adjusted into a comfortable position he draped the blanket over the two of you and you rested your head against his chest and turned to try and watch the movie.

Having Bucky deep within you and not moving was frustrating. Not only was being this close to him breaking down the walls you built but it also kept you incredibly horny. You just wanted to rock your hips and have him pound you into oblivion. But every time you squirmed he held your hips down and told you to stop. It went on for an hour before you had enough.

“Bucky, can I move, please!” you pleaded.

“Pretty girl wants more huh?”

“This is agonizing! I’ve been so aroused I don’t even know what’s going on in the movie. All I want is you,” you admit.

“Guess you’ve been good enough,” he says before pushing you down to the couch still deep in you.

He leans over and kisses you slowly, his hips keeping the same pace. The two of you have never done slowly before. Usually, it’s a mix of rough thrusts and sloppy kisses. But something about the deliberate speed and soft touches of his lips feel heavenly. He continues the speed for a while and you lose yourself in the feeling. Eventually, the pleasure accumulates and you see stars. Bucky doesn’t follow too far behind and he goes to dispose of the condom as you redress in just your shirt and underwear, and him just his pants and boxers.

“That was… different,” you admit.

“Different bad?” he asks.

“No, just different.”

“Y/N, I really like you,” he says and you freeze.

“No you don’t,” you reply quickly.

“Come on, you and I both know this is more than just sex. I really like you, and I think we would be good together. Like together together?”

“You’re my best friend!” you yell at him.

“Friends don’t do this kind of shit!” he yells back. “We’re not just friends and you fucking know it. We’ve been more than friends for a long time. Ever since seven months ago when we first fucked!” Tears are streaming down your face now and you’re pacing the living room.

“You’re my best friend,” you repeat quieter. “I can’t like you. This,” you motion your hand between the two of you, “Is to relieve stress, and explore what we couldn’t with previous partners. It’s not supposed to become a relationship. You’re not supposed to be my one. Because then we would fuck it up. I would lose you. Bucky, I can’t lose you.” you say the tears freely falling now.

“You won’t lose me, doll,” he says softly.

“I think you should go,” you say harshly and turn to go to your bedroom shutting the door behind you. You head sounds from the living room and then the front door shut. It’s then that you completely fall apart. Your heart wanted to be happy with Bucky. But you knew logically that letting yourself love him would only lead to heartbreak. He was your best friend, and you refused to live without him. But pushing him away now left you without him anyway.

A month passed without him around. You got up, got your bosses coffee and headed to work. You worked long hours, completing everything you had in front of you, and refiling the entire office. You moved around all your furniture and bought new decor for your apartment. You did whatever you could to make up for the lack of him around. Cooking didn’t make you miss him less, nor did knitting. Eventually, you had to come to terms with the fact that you were in love with your best friend. And that it’s okay to love him. So you decided to show up at his door and tell him what you should have already.

You picked up a pizza on the way and rang his doorbell once you arrived at his apartment. He answered it and looked as awful as you did. His hair was longer, and the start of a beard showed. The bags under his eyes gave away the fact he probably wasn’t sleeping and you felt shittier than you had before.

“That’s my sweatshirt,” he says pointing at what you’re wearing. “What?” you ask then look down and realize you’re wearing the sweatshirt he gave you close to a year ago. “Oh, uh- sorry.”

“I brought pizza and an apology,” you say and he opens the door wider to let you in.

You walk over to his couch and set the pizza down on the coffee table. His apartment looks as well as he does and it makes you feel all the more worse.

“I freaked out when you told me you liked me,” you start.

“That’s an understatement,” he says dryly as he grabs a piece of pizza.

“For as long as I can remember I’ve had you. Through jobs and ex’s you’ve been the one constant,” you start to explain. He simply keeps eating the pizza and looks at you to continue. “I’m really bad at relationships. I always fuck them up and they end. When you said you liked me all I could think is that I would mess it all up. Then I would lose you. But really, I lost you by not even trying.” You fidget with your hands and look down at them.

“Bucky I really like you too. Have for a little while. Like, more than like you. God, all I think about is you. Your smile, the way you run your hand through your hair, everything. You consume all my thoughts and it’s scary as hell. Falling in love with you is scary as hell,” the last sentence comes out as more of a whisper, but he hears it nonetheless and drops the pizza in his hand.

You grab a slice from the floor and place it on the table as he looks at you shocked. “You love me?” he asks.

All you can manage is to nod in response.

“I love you too. If you haven’t figured out I’m bad at relationships too. Girls never stick around. But this is different, we’re different. If you’re up for it I want to try.”

“I’m up for it,” you say and that’s all it takes for him to lift you off the couch and kiss you deeply.

“Wanna explore sex while in love now?” he asks and you laugh at his cheesiness.

“I want to explore everything with you.”

#bucky x reader #bucky barnes #marvel #bucky fanfic #bucky smut #gabs1kwritingchallenge

269 notes · View notes

sinner-as-saint · 6 years ago

Text

Next To You (Mob! Seb AU)

Part 1: Back For You

Part 2: Want You Back

Part 3: Kill For You

Part 4: Run To You

MASTER LIST.

Run-through: Following your friend’s instructions, and the direction to Seb’s place which she left you; you manage to be free from the clutches of your murderous uncle. But how long are you able to stay out of danger? Would Seb be able to keep his promise and keep you safe . . . from everything?

Themes: mob! Seb, language, smut, slight gore elements, dark! Seb

You mentally yelled at yourself to keep yourself awake and focus on the road, since it was around 1:30 a.m. your eyes started to immediately close at intervals of every few seconds. Seriously, driving at that time is next to impossible.

In your sleepy state, driving rather faster than usual, you couldn’t help but think about what must be happening back at Connor’s place.

What would Liana do?

Was she even safe?

If Sebastian sent his men, why didn’t he come to get you himself?

You had no idea what was going on. Yet, you hoped that Sebastian would explain everything to you soon.

As you drove, lack of sleep burning your eyes, you felt a weird discomfort in your stomach; felt like mild period cramps. Except, you weren’t supposed to have your period for the next 2 weeks – so you thought it was just your mind messing with you.

The pain eventually subsided, and your thoughts were infiltrated by a certain blue-eyed, devilishly handsome mob boss.

And right as you thought of him, Liana’s phone rang in your lap.

Your eyes burned as you looked at the bright screen, but they soon widened in surprise and relief.

Sebastian was calling.

You slowed down the car, unable to stop because Liana told you not to at any cost; and you answered the call.

“Hel-,”

“Baby? Y/n, are you okay? I am so, so sorry, babe I swear I- fuck! Where are you? Please tell me you’re okay. Are you hurt? Did anyone touch y-,”

He started getting hyper, and loud, so you cut him off.

“Seb! Calm down, I’m fine. I’m okay, and I’m on my way to you. Liana left me an address I believe to your place, I’m coming over. Don’t worry, I’m okay,” you explained the situation to him and he sighed loudly; signaling that his worries lessened a little bit.

“Okay, but- wait, are you alone right now? Did Liana let you leave alone? Baby, where are you?” he asked again, and you sensed the hint of anger in his voice.

“I’m driving Seb! Yes, I’m alone. And yes I checked, no one’s following me, okay? I’m fine, just-“you got cut off by a whooping cough. It was rather violent, and it caught you off guard.

“Babe? You okay?” Sebastian’s worried voice came through the phone again as you lowered it, in order not to cough right into the phone.

You couldn’t reply as a warm liquid filled your mouth; it had a metallic taste which you hated.

On the verge of gagging, you quickly rolled down the window and spit it out; it felt as though your mouth was salivating more than usual. You quickly wiped your mouth and got back to Sebastian.

“Yes, I’m fine. I’m okay, Seb. I’m coming over, my GPS says I’m only 40 minutes away. I’ll see you then, okay?” and without waiting for a reply from his end, you ended the call and took a deep breath – completely ignoring the fact that you just coughed up blood.

You found a seal water bottle and quickly rinsed your mouth, after which you finished the entire thing. The cool water going down your throat help in eradicating the taste of blood from your taste buds. God, why did blood taste so awful?

You drove, following Liana’s direction and the instructions led you to a yet another lavish mansion. Given that it was 2:30 and 3 a.m., the lights weren’t all lit – just a couple on the front porch and on the sides which gave off a rather warm, yet mystical vibe.

You sighed in relief as you parked outside the gates and grabbed your phone again, to call Seb and have him open the gates to let you in.

You tapped on his contact, but he didn’t answer; instead the gates opened slowly and once they widened enough that you could get through, you drove right in.

Tired, sleep deprived, yet relieved; your body leaned back into the seat once you realized that you were safe now.

You didn’t get out of the car, you just looked up at Sebastian’s home. You faintly smiled as you took in its architecture. It reflected his personality; alluring, dark and fascinating. Like the houses which belonged to heroes of gothic romances; the ones you loved so much.

Carefully, you got out of the car and walked up to the front door, and before you even knocked; it flew opened, causing your body to shake at the sudden movement.

On the other side of the door frame stood Sebastian, and he was a sight for sore eyes. You smiled faintly at him. Dressed in sweat pants and a tight, white t-shirt instead of his usual flawless suits – you thought he looked rather adorable.

He wasted no time in grabbing your hand and pulling you inside his home, and into him for a hug. His arms circled around you and his body heat surrounded you – and it was in that moment that you came up with the conclusion that nowhere would feel as safe as in his arms.

He tightened his grip on you and nuzzled his face into your neck, breathing in and out rapidly.

“I got you, baby,” he whispered and you smiled, placing your chin on his muscular shoulder; sighing in solace.

“I know,” you whispered back and pulled away to get a good look at his gorgeous face. Once you did so, you noticed the men who stood behind him – around 4 of them; and your body tensed.

You didn’t realize there were people watching you and Sebastian being cozy.

“Don’t mind them, they’re my guys. It’s late baby, you should get some sleep,” Sebastian grabbed your hand and started walking across the front area, through the spacious living room and up the stairs.

You briefly took in the interior as you followed him; mainly dark decors, with regular contrasts of white. The house looked well maintained, and you were sure that multiple people must be hired in order to do so.

As you walked up the stairs, countless questions erupted in your mind.

“Sebastian, I don’t understand what’s going on. What happened tonight?” you asked once you finally ascended all the stairs.

Sebastian halted and turned to face you yet again, the bags under his eyes were very visible and worried was written all over his face.

He sure was hiding something, and not knowing what was going on around you was frustrating.

“Can we talk about this in the morning? You need to sleep, babe, it’s late. Now, come on, our bedroom is this way,” he spoke and started walking again.

Our bedroom . . .

Just repeating those words mentally was crazy enough to invite the butterflies back in your stomach.

Our bedroom . . .

He said it so casually, while you began overthinking. Within the next few seconds, you had already imagined what it would be like to live with him, wake up to him every morning, and cuddling to him every night.

The thought was quite far-fetched but you liked it very much.

Sebastian walked the two of you through massive wooden doors and closed it behind you.

“Get some sleep baby, I’ll be here when you wake up,” he whispered, kissing the side of your head and pointing to the king sized bed.

“And where are you going?” you asked, seeing that he seemed like he had something very urgent to attend to.

“I, well, I have some things that I need to sort out. We’re dealing with real threats here, babe and I’ve got to make sure no one hurts my girl again, yeah? Go on, I love you,” he kissed your cheek and sent you off to bed.

As you walked to his bed, you heard the door opening and closing once again behind you, signaling that Sebastian was gone.

You sighed as you threw yourself onto his comfy bed. His satin sheets were soothing and cold against your tired body. Soon, you found yourself beneath the covers and his scent once again filled your senses.

You felt so comfortable and safe in his bed, that you don’t even remember when you fell asleep. All you know is that you coughed a few more times during the night.

The next morning, the urgent need to pee woke you up. Groaning, you lazily dragged your body out of bed and made your way to the bathroom.

You finished your business and rummaged through the multiple drawers and cupboards found in the well-furnished bathroom; in the search for a toothbrush.

As you did so, you noticed that the faint taste of metal was still in your mouth. Finding a brand new toothbrush, you made your way to the sink and immediately stuck your tongue out to figure out what was going on with you.

As you started at yourself in the mirror, you noticed patches of dried up blood on your pale tongue. And the sight of it worried you for a second.

Were you sick?

But you quickly shrugged it off; thinking it might be nothing at all, and proceeded to brush your teeth. Once done, you were about to go snuggle back in Sebastian’s comfy bed, but the shower looked extremely inviting, so you decided to have a nice, long, hot shower.

You didn’t think twice before slipping out of your clothes; you didn’t even bother checking if you had locked the door.

^^^

Sebastian walked into his bedroom, pumped to see you in his bed but when he got there; you were out of bed already.

He had asked his chef to make you breakfast while he came up to wake you up but you beat him to it; you were already up.

Just as he was about to call out your name, he heard the shower turn on. And he smiled at how quickly you had gotten comfortable with sharing his living space.

His innocent smile rapidly turned into a sly one as scandalous thoughts of your bare body under the running water filled his mind.

He still couldn’t believe how lucky he was to have you, to be able to call you his. He tried his best to let you shower in peace, but the little guy in his pants was shamelessly excited; so Sebastian slowly made his way through the bathroom door.

The glass concealing your body from his hungry eyes was foggy; and part of him was mad at that. You had your back facing him, yet, the rays of the morning sun caused your skin to glow more than usual.

He smirked again as he slowly got rid of his own clothing; easily discarding his sweat pants and his shirt. The water was rather loud so you didn’t acknowledge his presence until his torso pressed against your bare back.

^^^

You savored the warm water running down your body with a smile on your face. Somehow, hot showers in the morning made everything much more bearable. The temperature of the water was so perfect and you focused so much on it that your senses didn’t pick up on the arrival of the mob boss.

You sighed in relaxation as the warm water fell right on the top of your head, making you tingly all over. Soon, you felt something pressing onto your back, and a pair of hands wrapped themselves around you and soft lips left feathery kisses on your shoulder.

Your body tensed for just a second, but right as your heard his voice; you went back to relishing his touch again.

“Hi baby, morning,” Sebastian said, and resumed kissing your skin; his well-kept beard tickling your skin.

You chuckled as he hugged you from behind; you leaned your head back and laid it comfortably against his shoulder. Knowing perfectly well that this allowed him a perfect view of your breasts, you smirked when you felt something hard poke your back side.

“Morning, nice of you to join me,” you spoke and he bit your skin playfully; earning an involuntary moan out of you.

The water falling in the two of you felt like pure bliss; if you could freeze time and live in one single moment for all eternity, it would be right here – with him.

“You feel better babe? You need anything?” he asked and you turned around, still wrapped in his arms.

His face showed how much he needed to rest, the bags under his eyes were slightly darker than last night and his eyes a little more tired than usual.

You almost laughed at the twist in yours and Sebastian’s saga; how weeks ago you were running away from him, scared of him and his bad reputation. But now, weeks later; you were with him, in his home, in his bathroom – in his arms and pointing out how tired he looked.

You partially blamed yourself for his state. Yet, you didn’t know why you cared so much about a notorious mob boss. Was it love yet?

During the time you considered Connor your father, he once told you that love was something which developed gradually; he said that it took time for one person to realize that one loves someone.

Yet here you were, falling hard and fast for the blue-eyed man in your arms, defying all the rules.

“Yeah, I need to know what’s going on. Where’s Connor, and Liana? Why am I here, Seb, what’s happening?” you asked, the confusion and frustration very, very evident on your voice.

Yet, Sebastian ignored all of your queries with his seductive fuckery. He rubbed your sides slowly with his rough hands and kissed your forehead.

And you didn’t complain, because you needed him just as much as he needed you.

“Can we, just, focus on each other for a while? The troubles, the problems, it’ll all be here, and I don’t wanna waste my time on them when my baby girl is in my arms, yeah?” he suggested and you smiled, burring your face into the crook of his neck.

Slowly, his hand made its way in between the two if you and settled right on top of your core. His other hand massaged your breasts and occasionally pinched your erected nipples. Unmoving, he just pressed his two fingers on top of your folds and you weren’t sure if it was the shower or just your desire; but you felt wetness around that sensitive area.

“Seb . . .,” you moaned into his neck and your noticed the goose bumps which erupted down his back. You sneakily smirked, guess you had the same effect on him which he had on you.

“I’m here babe, right here,” he whispered, and the sound of the shower could barely veil the lust, the need and the hunger in his voice. All for you.

He slipped his fingers through your wet folds with ease and toyed with your clit with expertise. Your body shuddered as you held onto him tightly for support.

“Will you let me take you right here, in the shower? You’re gonna let me fuck you raw and rough and show you just how much you mean to me? Tell me baby, you’re gonna let me bury myself in you so deep that you forget your own name, huh?” his fingers quickened their sweet assault on your dripping core as he whispered his wild and vulgar thoughts in your ear.

You could only moan in response as his fingers slowly slipped into your entrance and his thumb settled upon your sensitive little bud; his hand moved in a circular motion and soon – he was all you could focus on. All your worries and all your burning questions could wait as you solely concentrated on his intimate touch.

His touch which made you feel like a toy in his hands, for him to play with as he wishes. And not one single protest left your lips.

Seeing that you weren’t replying, he slightly pushed you off him and against the shower wall instead. Your back side made contact with the cold marble and you whimpered – closing your eyes immediately; both at the contrasting temperature and at how Sebastian growled in your ear.

“Answer me when I talk to you, babygirl. Look at me,” he spoke again, one hand at your waist pressing you into the wall, while the other gripped your jaw and tilted your face upwards. So, you had no other choice but to look up at him.

Your core throbbed as you opened your eyes; only to find his blue orbs staring down at you. Your chest pressed against his and your hardened nipples brushed against his skin – almost as if unintentionally teasing you. The water droplets fell from his hair and down his face, making him look tempting, alluring and angelic at the same time.

He was beautiful; electric – majestic. Everything you would describe him as when you first laid eyes on him.

“I’m yours, Seb. You can do whatever you want,” you whispered as your hands snaked behind his neck and you pulled him down for a kiss.

Your words awakened the animal in him.

You nibbled on his bottom lip and he moaned into your mouth; tongue rubbing against yours sinfully and his hands roaming your body as if exploring it for the first time. The feeling of his soft skin against yours, with the warm water falling down on you; was unmatchable.

Soon, you felt his hard member press against your upper thigh and you smirked, anticipating what was coming.

“Tell me how much you want me, baby, and how bad you want my cock to pound into that tight little hole of yours. Tell me you’re mine, Y/n,” somehow, the sound of your name leaving his lips while he was in a haze; driven by lust and passion, was the most perfect sound you had ever heard.

“Fuck! Seb . . . just, please fuck me. I need you,” you whined and it was all he needed to hear. All he needed was the desperate pleas coming from your swollen lips to show you just how much he wanted you.

The hunger was rather clear in his eyes as he quickly placed his lips on yours, claiming them through the deep kiss as he rubbed his tip up and down your folds. You whimpered into his mouth as he quickly grabbed the back of your thighs and pulled you up further into him; causing you to wrap your legs around him and leaning against the wall for support as he held you tightly in his arms.

Steadily, his length slipped into your tight entrance as his one hand supported you while the other wrapped around your throat – tilting your head back.

“You’re mine,” he whispered out of habit. His voice deep and gravelly with sexual tension. And you smiled, eyes rolling back and wrist wrapping around his arm; signaling that you liked having his hand around your throat.

His thick member stretched you to your maximum and once you nodded at him in reassurance; he started thrusting in and out of you slowly, gradually increasing his speed.

He moaned out loud at the feel of your walls stretching to accommodate his cock. And you let out whimpers each time the base of his cock rubbed against your clit – driving you on the edge each time it did so.

Sebastian’s mouth hovered over your ear as he kept whispering comforting words at you as well as his vulgar words.

In that moment, nothing else mattered in the world. It was the two of you, present and consuming each other – and that was enough.

He licked a thick stripe from the base of your neck, up to your jaw and gently nibbled on your soft skin; making sure to leave behind dark marks which would remind you and everyone else that you belonged to him, and him only.

“Seb . . . fuck!” you whined as his hand left your throat. Both of his hands wrapped under your thighs, supporting your shaking body firmly against the marble wall as he rocked in and out of you relentlessly; the new angle giving him access to sensitive spot you didn’t know you had.

His touch was pure bliss.

He increased his speed each time his name immorally escaped your bruised lips and soon, you were a moaning mess; body moving rhythmically along with his and with each thrust – your back hit the cold wall behind you.

He sloppily kissed the side of your mouth and groaned as a sinful moan left your lips.

“Fuck! You feel so good baby, all mine,” he spoke in a haze as his eyes rolled back in pleasure.

You felt his cock twitch inside of you, as he sped up into you; earning more and more moans out of you.

Sebastian nuzzled his face into the crook of your neck and he moaned out loud and a series of profanities left his mouth.

Your felt the familiar pressure form at your core yet again and the sweet pain in between your hips got unbearable. So, you let go in his embrace.

You came with a cry of his name and your chest moved up and down rapidly as the waves of euphoria washed over you again and again.

Sebastian came right after; his cum shooting at your pulsating walls, whispering your name under his breath as he did. His chest pressed against yours, and you could feel his crazy heartbeat along with yours.

You both panted as you came down from your high, riding the waves of pleasure together. Sebastian kissed and bit the skin along your throat as he carefully placed you back onto your shaking feet. He didn’t let go of your figure just yet, knowing perfectly well that you wouldn’t be able to keep yourself up for long.

Your hands wrapped around his shoulders held onto him tighter than before and he chuckled in your ear.

The sound of it sent tingled down your spine, as did his warm load which trickled out of you slowly.

Once calm, you looked up at him and placed your hand on his cheek, your thumb instinctively caressing the soft skin below his eyes.

“I love you,” you whispered, unsure if he heard you over the sound of the water falling from the shower head.

As a reply, his lips found yours in yet another possessive kiss; as if branding you as his, he tugged onto your bottom lip and you sighed in the comfort of his arms.

“I love you even more. Now, come here, let me clean you up,” he said and reached out for the shower gel.

That morning, you had a rather playful shower with mob boss. And he was so gentle and caring that for a moment you forgot who he really was. Sebastian Stan wasn’t regular person, he wasn’t just another handsome man who managed to steal your heart – he was still the most feared mob boss in the country.

After you shower, as you wrapped your body in a fluffy, lilac towel; the questions you had resurfaced again in your mind.

“Seb?” you called out to the man behind you, who was busy securing a white towel around his waist.

You turned around, following his voice, and took in his appearance; tan skin in contrast to the white towel, perfectly muscular arms, toned chest and a God-crafted Adonis belt. He was literally way out of your league, but you were glad you had him.

Mindlessly, you bit your lip as you studied his perfect body shamelessly.

“Keep staring at me like that and I might just take you again, babe,” Sebastian teased and your face flushed as he caught you staring.

“Sorry, I just wanted to know about Liana and Co-,”

“Nope! Not right now, come on,” he cut you off and grabbed you hand and dragged you out of the bathroom you had just spent the last hour in; fucking and desperately trying to shower, before going back to fucking each other a few more times.

He walked you to the bed and sat you down on the edge of it.

“Seb! Cutting me off each time won’t help, I need to . . . oh fuck!” you involuntarily cussed as he rapidly pushed you back down on his bed, lifted the towel to reveal your still sensitive core to him as he started leaving soft kissed along your inner thighs.

He was on his knees by the side of the bed, hands wrapped around your thighs and mouth kissing his way up till he reached your glistening core.

The scent of his spicy body wash coming off your body was surprisingly enticing and inviting. To him, having his scent enveloping you, proved that you were truly his.

“Guess I’ve found a great way to keep you from asking more questions, huh baby?” he teased and slowly licked a thick, warm stripe from your entrance to your clit.

You shivered as his warm mouth worked on your wet core. His tongue teasing your tight entrance as his eyes looked up at you shamelessly. He pressed his mouth further into you as your eyes rolled back and your hands flew downwards to caress his face.

You already were quite sore from earlier and now his mouth just felt like it was all a little too much, but you weren’t complaining.

Sebastian ate you out feverishly, like he had an insatiable hunger which only seemed to grow with each passing moment.

“Seb . . . I- fuck!” you were out of control as your body squirmed under him again. His mouth on you was all you could focus on.

Within the next few minutes, and with a few strokes of his tongue, his steady fingers slipping in and out of your entrance; Sebastian had you coming around his fingers and mouth again – draining you of all the energy you had left.

As you panted, trying hard to catch your breath and calm your heartbeat, Sebastian threw himself on the bed right beside you.

You turned on your side to look at him; his face flushed and lips glistening with your slick. He was everything you didn’t know you needed.

“Silencing me each time won’t help, Sebastian. I need to know what’s going on,” you spoke softly, too tired to move closer to him to hold him properly. But he got the memo that you wanted to be closer to him so he pulled you into his side.

You laid your head on his damp chest and sighed. His hands wrapped around you as he cradled your head, placing a kiss on top of it.

“After you left, along with Liana, I gave it all a thought. And I was frustrated because I couldn’t figure out how to send him an indirect message that I was aware of all that’s going on. So, I called Liana and told her about a plan I had in mind. She was reluctant, but agreed soon enough. So, I sent my men and . . .,” he trailed off, obviously not wanting to tell you the complete story.

He was being so vague that it was driving you crazy.

“What plan? Seb, what did you do?” you asked, sitting up on the bed, securing the towel around your chest.

Sebastian sighed and sat up as well.

“I had my people take Dylan, Connor’s son. And long story short, he’s in my basement right now. And I know Connor did something, but that son of a bitch refuses to talk. I was with him last night, and I did everything, but he still hasn’t uttered a word. Unfortunately, I can’t kill him . . . yet,” he spoke nonchalantly.

“Seb! Why? And Connor found out?” you asked, shocked at his revelations.

“Yes. When Liana came to drop you at the loft, he had someone follow you. And he saw you and I together, so he knew something was up and that you were involved. When my people took his son, he was pissed naturally, and he finally put two and two together. Liana found him when he was on his way to you, and she . . . well, you know the rest,” Sebastian spoke, hanging his head low.

“Oh God, and what do you think Connor did?” you asked, probably more to yourself than to him.

He shrugged and looked at you helplessly.

“I don’t know, and I hate that I don’t know. He didn’t send anyone after you, he didn’t send anyone here. He’s not even trying to get his son back. I just- I hate it. I can’t lose you. I don’t want you to get hurt, but I can’t keep you safe if I don’t know what his next move is. I-,”

“Hey, I’m fine. I’m okay, I’m right here,” you whispered as you inched closer to him and laid your head on his shoulder. He sighed as he wrapped his strong arms around you and pressed you to his side.

“Connor can’t get to me here, Seb. I know you’ll keep me safe,” you smiled up at him and he had trouble believing that the angel in his arms was all his.

His heart filled with a sense of pride when he heard that you counted on him to keep you safe.

“I love you, babygirl. Come on, breakfast is ready downs-,”

The buzzing of his phone cut him off.

It caught your attention as well.

Sebastian sighed and walked over to where the phone was, on the other side of the room and picked up the call without even checking the caller.

“Hello? Liana, what-,”

You watched how all the color from his face drained. He wasn’t scared, but he looked extremely worried. As though someone told him that his worst nightmare had become a reality.

“What do you mean, Liana? I trusted you with that!” he barked through the phone, closing his eyes for a brief moment.

There was a pause, a rather long one. You were slightly worried as well, but hearing that Liana was alright made you feel a little better about everything that was going on.

“No, she’s with me, she’s safe. No, he won’t talk. Yes, do you think I’m fucking stupid? Okay, fine. Yeah, I’ll call him. And take care, you fucking idiot!” with that, he ended the call and had to refrain from smashing his phone to the ground.

You waited for a few seconds before speaking up.

“Is everything okay? How is Liana? Is she-,”

“She’s fine, babe. She’s on her way over right now. Don’t worry, everything’s . . . fine. Get dressed, Y/n, you need to eat something. I’m just gonna make a call, I’ll be right back,” he pointed to your luggage and started making his way out of the room when you called out to him.

“Seb, wait! You’re hiding something from me, what else happened?” you asked and he sighed, looking down at the ground.

“When Connor’s men found him bleeding and unconscious, they took him to the hospital. And Liana went to see him, but . . . he’s gone. He disappeared and no one knows where he is. We lost him, he could be anywhere, he could hurt you and I wouldn’t even be able t-,”

“Sebastian, calm down,” you whispered as you approached him.

His breathing got irregular and he avoided eye contact at any cost and you noticed the slight change in his tone; he was scared.

You wrapped your hands around his bare torso and placed a chaste kiss on his collar bone.

“Liana told me he’s after my dad’s money. If we just give him the money once it’s transferred to my name, won’t that solve everything? If it’s just money he’s after-,”

“It’s not the money babe, it’s you. He wants you, and the thought of not being able to keep you safe from him scares me. I always thought nothing could scare me, but the thought of losing you scares me a lot,” he spoke, closing his eyes and placing his forehead against yours.

His breath fanned your face and you smiled faintly.

“I trust you, Seb. And I know nothing will hurt me when I’m right next to you,” you whispered and connected your lips to his.

His soft lips moved along with yours, his tongue occasionally brushing against yours and making you feel all warm and tingly all over again.

Through the kiss, you could feel his worry and his concern. Yet, surprisingly, you had complete faith in him. You felt safe with him around.

You were sure that the broody mob boss, who you were undoubtedly falling for, would keep you away from any harm.

Right?

Tag List for this series:

@the-omni-princess @crawlingnightmares @derekxsammy @coffees-and-constellations @josie605 @someone-i-use-to-know @enigma-xlii @fromtheheartandsoul @nostalgicgrant @undiscovered-misunderstood @moowaa-us @flipflopasshat @finallysomegoodfuckingcontent @spideyxxboi @everything-is-awesomesauce @fangirl-writer-awesomeness @euphoricbuckys @keepcalmandsosayweall @naurin-of-the-east @hadouqueen @a-kiddo-with-a-doggo @theunknowinglys @toinfinityandbeyondaffection @nerdytarah @purplechipsblog @bxxbxy @loving-barnes @msruchita @abehn @varvarafromgr @thehuntress26 @nojerama1996 @namebydot @carlya65 @generalhuxcanfux @mustbeaweasleyginger @otakushifter @parker-barnes-af @ladifreakingda @nerdeey @airloe @blvck-stabbath @minimin1993 @bakugouwinshester @mykingofasgardnew @pxrrishly @buckybarneshairpullingkink @richieleeparker @hiken-no-stark @yeahhemmings- @rororo06 @spn-marvel-nerd @heyiamthatbitch @tabalagux @lostinthoughtsandfeelings @ya-lyublu-tebya @queenofstarliqht @nickyl316h @booktease21 @darknesslibra @rxmanovbby @marvelfangirl-12 @sgtbxckybxrnes @tinsybarnes @officialboredomblogging @drabby-abby @scarlettequinn @spookyhufflepuffchild @drunkinthemiddleoftheday @knu18 @plums-and-peaches @harrison-shot-first @unlikelycandylove @peacefulpeonies @jbb-bucky0310 @honeyydippaa @sebstanwintersoldier27 @hereforsebastian @ela-ena @0bstacle-1 @dysisaurora @mzwikoff @fkngparadise @londonalozzy @trulysmoakin @punxgal @fxcking-negan @zainabmmm @stangirl-fangirl264 @uhh-katie-griffiths @mischeviousliar @sjeunhaelover @bundabear @cookies186 @grizz-is-the-loml @absolutecraziness13 @starstar1012 @cyasucka @rogerinaissexonlegs @buckyaboveall @allonszassbutt @rinthehufflepuff @izzys-addiction-for-fiction @s-trawberryv-eins @childishhoe @bubblegum-love18 @starbuckycofee @studentville-struggles @outerspacelines @extraextraguacplease @morrellica @thinkingaboutyoumendes @ckagak @rainbowkisses31 @frenchhufflepuff @thefvcker-tucker @myspectacularfantasies @yallneedtrek @radi0active-thoughts @usernamemingmei @miss-nxvxcaine @bookgirlunicorn

Permanent Tag List :

@saharzek @minetticatinwonderland @imsoft-barnes @destiel-artemis @avnngrs @pleasforhelp @peaceinourtime82 @nec-me-ire @sexytholland @isabelcrichards @ahappylilybug2019 @lighterey @gentlethunderstorm @elevatorsnot-worthy @everything-is-awesomesauce @gloomybxy @mmyepic @breatheeagainnnn @ashlieadelia @dlcita @imrisaluk @asgardians-of-wakanda @grayxswan @freshprincessofwakanda @rynafallon @scuzmunkie @aflightlessborb

woah that’s a lot of people to disappoint.

1K notes · View notes